Contents

RESCUED

TAKEN

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

RESCUED

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

PROTECTED

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

CLAIMED

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

COURTED

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

TEMPTED

Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Note from the Author

Join my mailing list!

About the Author

RESCUED

BY THE ALIEN MILITARY

∞∞∞

by Deiri Di

Cryo Crisis Books 1-6

Rescue - save (someone) from a dangerous or distressing situation.

Abduction - the action or an instance of forcibly taking someone away against their will.

TAKEN

BY THE ALIEN PRINCE

∞∞∞

Cryo Crisis Book 1

Adaptation - a change or the process of change by which an organism or species becomes better suited to its environment.

Chapter 1

∞∞∞

Silva woke up to the taste of dust and the smell of iron.

The pounding in her head melded into the thrumming ache of her whole body. She was sticky. She shifted, groaning as pins and needles pricked her awakening muscles. Hard stone floor underneath her. As she extended her legs her feet hit… metal bars?

She blinked away a crusted layer as she pried her eyes open.

Dull greys and browns of scrubland rock, interspersed by the hard unyielding lines of a cage.

What a weird dream.

She looked around.

She was inside of a small cage. Tall enough to stand up in but only wide enough to sleep curled up or sit, not layout flat. The cage was outside in a massive canyon of rock, sides sheared away by erosion. The steady sound of metal hitting rock echoed in the distance. She could see machinery, big blocky things that hummed along. There were figures standing in front of them. There were figures everywhere, moving, swinging pickaxes, working at the machines.

There were other cages.

There were several in a line along with hers.

The closest held a man who was sitting down.

Not a human.

He had grey purple skin. No hair. Horns sprouted out, following the ridges of his cheek bones and forehead, pointing backwards behind him as if the wind blew them back away from his face. The thick muscles of his deltoids, pecs, and arms made him handsome in a medieval knight meets klingon kind of way, but he wasn’t going to grace the covers of any fashion magazines unless the title was ‘First Contact with Alien Muscle Man.’

Silva smiled to herself.

Definitely a strange dream but a lot of room for potential.

She had spent some time working on her lucid dreaming skills. She wasn’t always able to get her dreams to do what she wanted, but when she was able to go lucid inside one like this, there was always room for some fun.

“Hey,” she smiled at the man.

He looked at her, confusion wrinkling his forehead. “You’re calm.”

“Why wouldn’t I be locked up across the way from a tasty fellow like you,” She gave him her best sexy wink. Didn’t really matter if it was good or not, it was her dream. With a little effort she could take it out of the cage and into the kinky.

His eyes widened. “Normally there is screaming and crying from human women.”

Her subconscious was going real weird with this one.

“I bet you could make me scream real good,” she winked again.

He stared at her blankly, the confusion working its way deeper into his forehead.

“The cryo gel appears to be bothering your eyes,” his face relaxed. “It will clear when they hose you down.”

Uh, ok brain. Not the direction she wanted to go.

Silva stood up.

She was wearing nothing but her birthday suit. At least that was going in the right direction. Silva stretched, reaching her arms out and cocking her hip to one side to accentuate the curve of her hip. Ugh she hurt. She must be sleeping in a bad position to have her body ache like this in the middle of a dream.

The man looked at her, a faint smile tracing his lips. “You are different from the others.”

“You better believe it honey,” Silva flashed him another smile before turning to the cage door. She needed to take more control of this dream. Being stuck in a cage was not working for her. She took a deep breath. The door was unlocked, the door was unlocked, the door was unlocked.

The dream would follow her will.

She grabbed a bar and pushed.

A small clang as the lock held, refusing to open. She growled at it and shook the door, “Open damnit!”

“They are sturdy and well made,” the man said. “You will not get out until they let you out. I advise against drawing their attention.”

“No one keeps me in a cage!” Silva shouted, shaking the bars. She always enjoyed acting dramatically in her dreams. It wasn’t like real life where there were real consequences for acting ‘abnormal’ to mainstream society. In dreams she could be as flamboyant as she wanted. In real life she sat in her cubicle, did her work, had one, but not too many drinks with her coworkers and generally lived a bland life. Keep your head down and do the work her parents always told her.

It was one of the reasons she worked so hard at lucid dreaming.

Life was boring.

“Very different,” the man said again. “What is your name little fire?”

“I am Silva,” Silva said. “What’s your name handsome?”

She looked around her cage, searching. If the dream wouldn’t directly bend to her will, at least it would give her another option to keep her in it. The subconscious mind was a tricky thing.

“I am Rambo.”

“You are not serious,” Silva said. “Rambo?”

There it was, a small sliver of loose wire at the bottom of the cage. She grabbed onto it, working it. The wire was old, worn down.

“It was the name of a great warrior in the time before the conjunction,” Rambo said, frowning. “It is a fine name.”

The wire came free in her hand.

“Sure, of course it is,” Silva said. “Great warrior indeed. Well I’m a great warrior and these bars will not hold me.” She folded the wire in half, trying to get two pieces from it. One she shaped like a long short L.

Rambo laughed. The sound reverberated through her like a bass speaker thrumming with sub frequencies. It sent shivers down her spine and into her core.

She reached through the bars and stuck the two pieces of wire into the locking mechanism. She could feel the inside of the lock through the metal pieces. Just like riding a bike, if the bike was illicit activities in your teenage years that landed you in a scared straight program and a one way ticket to a hellish reform school.

A boring life was a hell of a lot better than a life in and out of the prison system.

“You know hot stuff you have a voice like a dance party,” Silva said.

“You have the soul of a warrior but the sense of a limp noodle,” Rambo said.

Finally, that nice satisfying click that she’d been waiting for.

“That’s not nice!” Silva said, “I’m quite sensible. In fact I’d say it was one of the few things I really have going for me in the real world. I’m not all sexy and confident there. Gotta keep things business professional.”

Rambo’s smile eased, tempering into something softer, something strained with worry. “Silva, this is the real world.”

She grinned at him and pushed the cage door open. “Sure thing dream boat.”

Anytime she tried to convince her dream people that they were living purely inside her unconscious imagination there was always trouble. Rule of lucid dreaming was to not tear down the fourth wall for the occupants.

“You! Slave!” a masculine voice shouted. “ESCAPING SLAVE.”

It was a man, a human man, in full plate mail armor, holding a sword.

A gorram sword.

Luckily, Silva never got hurt in her dreams.

She brushed aside the sliver of doubt that was attached to her aching muscles and took off running. She let her legs stretch long as she tore over the packed dirt and rock. She ran past the machinery. Shouts echoed behind her, punctuated by the percussion of metal clanking, and lungs pumping with effort.

Up ahead, a huge metal wall and an enormous gate, barbed wire strung across the top of the two story monstrosity. More men, some in full plate armor, some in a mixture of leather, plates and chainmail. It was more detailed than she was used to.

Usually her dreams glossed over the details.

That little strand of doubt flared up and she slowed her step.

“Vile sinner!”

Something hard slammed into the back of her head and the last thing she saw was the ground rushing up to meet her.

Chapter 2

∞∞∞

Rambo watched the small human woman.

The guards had put her back in the same cage after her wild dash. Her golden hair was crusted with blood. Her chest rose and fell evenly with her breath but she hadn’t woken, even when the guards had hosed her down with cold water. They’d just left her there.

At least they tossed some rags on her for clothing.

Not that he hadn’t enjoyed the view, it just didn’t seem like she fully had a grasp on what was going on - the recently decanted were always a little bit off. Once she recognized her situation, if she was anything like the other human women in the camp, she’d appreciate being able to cover herself.

Or maybe not.

Rambo did not have much experience with the humon women. This was the first one that was placed near enough for him to speak to. He had heard the rest of them, screaming or softly sobbing in the distance, but he hadn’t caught more than a few glimpses. Consoling the recently decanted was not his priority.

His priority was to report back on his findings.

He couldn’t take his eyes off of the small woman.

The glint of her smile as she stepped out of her cage had made his two hearts skip together and for a brief moment in time he forgot this forsaken slave camp that surrounded them. For that singular second there was nothing in the world that existed but the sound of her laugh as her long legs stretched out to run.

He watched the rise and fall of her breath and wondered.

Chapter 3

∞∞∞

Silva woke up to the taste of iron and the smell of dust and piss.

Everything hurt.

Especially her head, her head hurt.

The ground beneath her cheek was hard, unforgiving, and unrelentingly real. Her foot and her back both pressed into the cold rounded sensation of metal bars. She was in a cage. She was in the same cage as before.

She took small breaths, keeping her eyes closed.

This wasn’t right.

There shouldn’t be this much pain.

She shouldn’t be back in the cage.

Even if her dream was looping, which happened occasionally, she wouldn’t feel this much. There wouldn’t be this much sensation. It wouldn’t have hurt when someone hit her. She wouldn’t hurt now. She wouldn’t feel the sun beating against her skin.

“You’re awake.”

The deep resonating voice caressed her skin, coaxing her to peak through her lashes.

Rambo was still sitting there, the strong ridges of his brows turned up with gentle concern.

“I’m awake,” Silva echoed, carefully rising up to a sitting position.  Her ankles were tangled - no they were manacled together, a small chain going between the thick iron locked onto her.

There were scraps of fabric on top of her.

She held one up.

It was a ragged threadbare tunic. She pulled it over her head.

There was a stench to it.

Silva wrinkled her nose but left it on. She was already filthy, she didn’t need to turn her nose up at the only shred of sun protection she was given. Especially if this wasn’t a dream.

Silva held her palm up in front of her face and attempted to push her index finger through it.

“What are you doing?” Rambo asked.

“I’m testing if I’m dreaming or not,” Silva said. “If I’m able to push my finger through my hand, or breath even though I’m holding my mouth and nose closed, or the words on a page change every time I try to read them… then I know that what I’m experiencing is not real, that it is a dream and I can control it.”

“So am I real?” he asked.

Silva stared at her index finger.

“It appears so,” she said. “You, mister alien, appear to be real. I’m apparently in a cage across from another alien in a cage, and human, at least I think they are human, men are calling me a slave and keeping me imprisoned.”

“Yes,” Rambo replied. “That’s right.”

Silva frowned. “I don’t remember being kidnapped. I remember...”

She didn’t have any memory of the last thing she was doing before she was here. She remembered her boring office job and the mediocre but friendly relationships with her coworkers. She remembered a lonely apartment. She remembered a roommate she saw only in passing, a stranger she met off the internet who preferred to keep to herself for the most part. She remembered running on a treadmill at the gym to her favorite playlist. She remembered a drink in a bar with a blind date her friend set her up with.

It was just one drink but she didn’t remember going home.

Rambo looked off in the distance.

“They’re coming,” he said. He looked back at her, catching her gaze with an intense look in his eyes. “If you show them your fire, they will work harder to douse it. Do not give them the knowledge of your strength.” He gave her a soft smile. “They already know how well you run.”

A shadow fell on her.

It was one of the guards from before.

She looked at him, paying more attention than before. If this wasn’t a dream, and wasn’t under her control, she needed to really understand what type of situation she was dealing with. She needed to assess the situation and decide on a course of action.

He had a metal breast plate that dommed out in a curve, giving space for any sort of girth underneath. Metal plates shifted to give glimpses of leather underneath. A symbol was etched into the breast plate, a flame in front of a book. A sword hung from his belt, along with a long metal pole with a prod on the end. A metal helmet was hooked on to his side instead of being placed on his head, the sheen of sweat on his forehead giving a glimpse into the choice.

“SLAVE!” he shouted at her.

She blinked at him.

How exactly was she supposed to respond to that? Silence was probably a better choice than anything else as anyone willing to lock you up and scream at you wasn’t the type of person who would give any value to your words.

Silence doesn’t give them anything to work with.

“Good!” The man nodded. “Silent in the face of your betters is a choice that brings you closer to redemption. You, vile woman, have been chosen to be reborn in the light of God, to have your sins sweated away with the determination of hard labor. Your unnatural being will be cleansed. Your foul temptress wiles subjugated to bring fruit to the great Nation. You will work beside the demon spawn until your last breath leaves you and you will -”

“Just so you know,” Rambo interrupted. “I’m one of the demon spawn.”

“SILENCE SLAVE!” The guard took the pole off of his belt and jabbed it through the bars. There was a crackling sound of electricity, but Rambo just grunted. “It is time to earn your redemption.”

The guard opened both their cages.

Rambo unfurled and stepped out of his cage.

He was tall, taller than any man she’d stood next to before. The ridges of his forehead were echoed along the tops of his shoulders. He had restraints on his ankles as well as his wrists, they were connected together with long chains. One chain ran from his ankles to his wrists, and another from his wrists to a collar around his throat.

Silva stepped out of her cage next to him, shuffling awkwardly with just the manacles on her ankles. Rambo began walking, a fast gait despite the restraints. Silva followed after him. The guard walked behind her.

Rambo led them over to a rock face.

He bent down and picked up a pick axe leaning against the rock and with a practiced, shortened, swing, began striking the rock.

“WORK!” the guard shouted.

Silva picked up another one of the pick axes.

Funny, she always assumed that if she was going to be kidnapped and sold into slavery it would be sex slavery. Never occurred to her that there could be an economy that benefited from pure labor. Well, to be fair, it did occur to her. She knew that slave labor still existed in her world, wherever it had gone. Last she checked there were still ethnic minority based concentration camps in China which practiced sterilization of a religious and ethnic minority, as well as political prisoners. The world at large knew they existed. They knew that these people were being worked to death, experimented on, and murdered for the sake of organ harvesting. It made it into the national news of multiple countries.

She tried to not buy products where she didn’t know who was making them.

Other than that, Silva tried not to think about it.

The day passed as one miserable excruciating day.

From what she could gather they, among many others, were workers in a vast quarry. They were chipping material from a rock face and putting it into machines. She didn’t really know what they were doing. Raw materials and processing wasn’t even remotely within the realm of her understanding and anytime she tried to speak the guard began shouting over her vitriol about hard work and service being the route to her salvation. When she had to relieve herself it was in an open pit. The majority of people in the camps appeared to be aliens like Rambo, with a smattering of human women among them.

By the end of it her arms and entire body ached from swinging the pick axe and carrying the resulting material back and forth to the machines.

End of the day she was back in the cage, a small cup of gruel in her hands.

She drank down the tasteless slop, leaned her head back against the bars, and took deep breaths, trying not to cry.

There was nothing wrong with crying. In fact, crying could be quite cathartic.

Silva wasn’t ready to go that direction.

This was a puzzle to be solved.

There were questions to be answered. She couldn’t collapse into the misery of the situation when she didn’t even know what exactly her situation was.

“Take heart little fire,” Rambo said, his voice rumbling through the bars. “Take heart and rest. Eat this.” What felt like a warm bun was pressed into her hands.

Her eyes flew open.

Rambo grinned at her on the other side of her bars, his massive frame illuminated by the soft light of the three moons rising up above the canyon walls. He wasn’t in his cage. He didn’t have his chains on. Wait, there were multiple moons.

Why were there multiple moons.

“Wh-”

“Shhh,” Rambo pressed one thick long finger against her lips.

Her lips tingled.

“Don’t give me away,” he whispered.

Then he was gone.

Silva opened her mouth and closed it with a snap.

Wait a second, did he just escape?

Did he just leave her behind!?

She snarled silently to herself, biting into her desire to yell after him, to yell at him to come back, to take her with him, to not leave her here all alone in this place when he was the only person whose name she knew. He was a small speck of first contact kindness in a brutal and oh so suddenly different world.

She took a bite of the bun instead.

Meat wrapped in bread.

She stuffed it in her mouth and finally let the tears creep down her face.

If she yelled he would get caught.

Him being kind didn’t mean he owed her anything, especially not taking her along in an escape attempt that most certainly would be easier without her. She didn’t need him. She could figure this out on her own.

Silva curled up in the bottom of her cramped little cage and tried to not cry herself to sleep.

She failed.

Chapter 4

∞∞∞

Rambo shut the cage door behind him with a sigh.

He couldn’t leave.

He’d hiked out of the canyon and sent the report. His work was done, all he had to do was move out to where he had hidden his ship… but he couldn’t do it.

He couldn’t leave her behind.

All of the prisoners would be rescued in a month anyway, so really he could just leave and she would be picked up with the rest of them - if she survived. There was no guarantee that she would. If she let that fire shine bright she would be snuffed out before the ships came. There was also the risk that if the guards were tipped off too early they might kill off the prisoners.

There was too much risk.

He just met her, he barely knew her.

He couldn’t leave her behind.

The sun was painting the ground with the first light of the morning by the time he made it back down to the cages. She was asleep, her hair splayed out over her shoulders, a small frown line creasing the space of her smooth forehead. Such smoothness, not even the hint of ridges.

So strange.

Rambo reattached his chains and leaned back against the bars of his cage.

He knew, just as he knew in that moment when her laugh caught the wind and her legs carried her away from him, he knew that when he left he was going to take her with him.

He wanted her laugh to run beside him.

Chapter 5

∞∞∞

Silva woke to stiffness, pain, and dread.

She was still here. This was not a dream.

“Good wakening little fire,” his voice rumbled across her skin like a caress.

Relief shot through her.

She didn’t wish this hell on anyone, but that didn’t mean that she wanted to be alone in this. She sat up slowly, letting the warm rays of the rising sun chase away the chill of the night.

He was lounging in his cage, a small smile pulling at the corners of his mouth. He was leaning back so she could see the lines of his abs carved into his body as if he was a marble statue. Her eyes were caught at the little lines at his hips before she yanked them back up to his face.

“You’re still here,” she said.

“Couldn’t leave without you little,” he replied. “I’ve decided to take you with me.”

Warmth flushed through her.

Ugh, here she is a prisoner and she crushes on the literally the first guy to talk to her. He also gave her food, to be fair. She knew she didn’t belong here but maybe he did? What if he deserved to be here?

“What is this place?” she asked him. “Why are you here?”

He frowned and leaned forward, resting the curve of his horns against the bars. “These mines produce raw basic building materials for the cities on this planet. I am here because I am Shek. The humans of this faction believe Shek to be demons so when they see us they seek to enslave or kill us. This faction also believes that women, especially women from the time before the conjoining, are evil. That is why you are here.”

“Rambo,” she leaned closer to him. “I have no idea how I got here. I don’t understand even where here is. I don’t think I’m on the same planet anymore. My home only has one moon.”

Rambo nodded. “I have only met one human from before the conjoining. She had escaped from this very camp and believed there were many more like herself yet to be awakened. She said she was from the kingdom of Sinsenate Ohayo.”

Silva felt an irrational stab of jealousy.

She pushed it down.

She literally met this guy, this extremely alien guy yesterday. There was no reason to be turning into a jelly donut. It had to be the extreme circumstances. She would not be feeling this way if her safety and wellbeing wasn’t on the line.

“Was she-”

“SLAVES!” the shout cut her off. “It is time to work towards your redemption in the eyes of the almighty!”

Silva enjoyed her weekly gospel choir as much as the next gal but this kind of treatment was a big holy turn off. She was not into this, not at all. There was no way she could tolerate this kind of treatment, beat down or no beat down.

The guard unlocked her cage.

“Now you listen here!” she pointed one slender finger at the guard’s face. “This is no way to treat a lady!” Silva ignored Rambo’s wide eyes and frantic gestures. It was time to try an offensive tactic rather than just sitting around playing defensive. “Your mama would be ashamed to know that you were screaming at a good woman this way. You don’t even know what type of person I am and you just jumped around saying I’m a temptress and all that nonsense. I deserve to be treated with respect. I am a good, solid woman. I was raised right! I-”

Silva was cut off as the guard touched her with the prod from his belt.

Pain laced through her.

Electricity seized her muscles.

“STOP!” Rambo roared.

She collapsed to the ground, a scream ripping out her throat as the pain went on and on. She could hear the dim sound of Rambo bellowing, metal shaking, and the distinctive clank of more guards running over.

Finally it stopped.

She sobbed into the dirt in relief.

Hands grabbed her biceps, dragging her across the ground by her arms, her feet weakly scrabbling in the rock and dirt as she tried to get them under her. Her legs couldn’t quite respond. She couldn’t even lift her head to see what was going on.

Her tunic was torn from her.

Suddenly she was falling, thrust forward into space.

Thick rough arms encased her, wrapping around her upper back and steadying her. A metal chain draped down her shoulder, another dipping down her lower back to brush the top of her butt. Her face pressed into a leathery chest. The sound of a door clanged shut behind her.

“Stay with the foul demon temptress and no longer pretend to be anything less than vixen spawn that you are! Eat your own lies.”

The strange sounds of leather and clanking armor faded as the guards walked away.

She took a deep breath.

The scent of a spicy musk.

Her hands reached up, brushing along corded muscles, tracing as a waist broaden upwards into the thick lats that protruded out from a dense ribcage. The skin was rough and smooth at the same time, scales molded into leather to provide a layer of protection that was not found on the bodies of soft, delicate humans.

She heard the sharp intake of a breath above the top of her head and felt a chest move under her hands and face. The arms around her tightened, tensing, but they did not grip her tighter or let her go to fall.

They just held her.

Something hot, thick, and hard brushed upwards against the inside of her thigh.

The sensation returned to her legs and she found her footing.

She took a step backward and hit the bars of a cage.

Rambo lifted his arms up, releasing her, and also stepped backwards.

They put her in a tiny cage with an alien.

A breeze brushed across her body, causing her nipples to tighten.

They put her, naked, in a tiny cage with an alien.

Less than a foot of space separated them.

Her eyes travelled down the expanse of his bare chest, over his chiselled abs, down that oh so tempting v carved from the lines of his hips to his erect, massive cock.

It had tiny little ridges along it, like the ridges of his horns.

They ran along the length of the cock, culminating in a nub that nestled at the base of it. It was in the perfect position to rub right a long… no, she couldn’t be thinking about that.

They put her, naked, in a tiny cage with an aroused alien male.

Earlier flirtation and momentary crushing aside, Silva was not ready to fuck an alien in a cage in public when suddenly on a foreign planet after being enslaved and tortured. Nope, not her idea of a good time.

Her hands reached behind her and all she could feel where bars and no where to go.

The magnificent beast of a cock went limp before her eyes.

She looked up at Rambo’s face.

He stared down at her, his eyes intent and unreadable.

“I will not hurt you or take you without you demanding it,” he said.

Then he sat down.

Chapter 6

∞∞∞

He made a mistake.

Rambo had thought that by sitting down that he would make less of an imposing figure. Instead of towering over her, he would be below her gaze. Then her breath would calm, her heart would stop pounding in her little chest, and she would work with him to help keep them both calm and

rest before their escape in the evening.

Instead he had placed his head directly in front of the soft patch of fur between her legs.

He could smell her arousal under the smell of dirt and sweat.

He closed his eyes and groaned, leaning his head back against the bars, his horns slipping in between them. He took the ragged loincloth in his hands and pressed it down over his cock, trying to keep the twitching rebellious thing out of sight and under control.

Her fear had softened him but her scent awoke his fire again.

Rambo had dallied before.

Shek women were drawn to aggressive, rough matings and a fighter like him, with a name to himself and stories spread of his battles commanded their attention. Some had liked to play with him in the bedroom, fighting and struggling to make the dalliance into a game of dominance and submission.

None had caught his heart but many had received the gift of his cock.

This woman was much smaller, much softer than the Shek women.

It would be easy to just lean forward and taste her.

He could hold both her wrists in one hand and spread her legs with his other arm.

He could lick her until she begged for him.

Then he could stand up, lift her up against the bars of the cage. His hands would grab her thick, tight ass and her legs would wrap around his waist. He would slide his cock along her slit, wetting it with the mixture of her juices and his saliva, driving soft cries from between her small little lips.

Then he would coax himself into her.

He would start with just the tip.

With little thrusts he would work his huge cock into her tight body, pushing deeper and deeper until he was seated fully inside her of, her cunt gripping and pulsing around him in the throws of her pleasure.

Then he would pound her until her screams split the air.

He’d cum deep inside her.

Rambo leaned his head towards the rich scent of her body.

Then he slammed his horns back into the bars. He kept his eyes closed and his cock held down, straining against his hands. Even if he knew that he would bring her to orgasm, even though he was confident that her cries of protest would turn quickly into moans of pleasure, Rambo was a real man.

Real men only mount women who beg for it.

Only scum pushed past protest and fear.

If this little fire wanted him to take her she would let him know, and even then he would make her wait until they were in a place where he could take her in the manner she deserved. Not as a slave in a cage, but as a Queen.

Chapter 7

∞∞∞

Silva jumped as Rambo’s head clanged against the bars.

She stood with her back pressed into the metal.

Her panic had fled when he made it clear he wasn’t about to grab her and rape her like the guards insinuated. The way he was behaving was the best she could ask for in this situation. He wasn’t staring at her naked body. He was sitting down keeping his cock under wraps.

His rich masculine smell was causing her some serious discomfort.

She pressed her legs together trying to stem the tide of her arousal.

She knew that pheromones could lead to a quick and easy turn on, but she never would have expected it from an alien. Were they even genetically compatible? He was humanoid and bipedal. If Star Trek was to be believed then that was all that was needed for tiny cute little cross breed babies.

All she wanted to do was grab him by the horns and press his face into her crotch.

She looked up at the light green sky through the top bars of the cage.

Doing that without talking about it would be sexual assault.

She couldn’t go thanking him for giving her respect and space if she went right ahead and rode his face without express consent. Just cause he could easily stop her didn’t make that right either.

The tension was so thick in the air she could cut it with a piece of cloth.

Talk, maybe they should talk.

Maybe she should get her crotch out of his direct line of sight in case he opened his eyes.

Silva oh so carefully slid down the bars.

She tucked her butt into the small corner of space left free by his crossed legs. She angled her own legs so her crotch was pointed away, her heels tucked tight in front of it. She shifted and her knees came to rest lightly against his shins, only a few inches from where his hands spread out to keep his dick out of sight under his ragged loincloth.

His eyes opened a slit and he looked at her.

“Uh… hi,” she said. “I feel like we’re having a bit of an intense moment and I’d like to talk about it and work through it. At the very least this is really intense for me and it would help a lot to communicate.”

“You want to... what?” he said, his voice rough.

“Talk, let’s talk.”

Rambo swallowed. “Talk then.”

“So.. um… what are you experiencing right now?”

Rambo ground his horns back into the bars behind him and groaned.

“Spit it out,” Silva said. “It will help to put it into words.”

She hoped it would help to put it into words. Maybe those words would be that he found her smelly and unappealing and being this close to a repulsive alien was uncomfortable for him. If he said that it would cool her ardor right down.

Rambo leaned forward, his face inches from her.

“I want to fuck you,” he said.

He leaned back and closed his eyes again.

Silva’s heart fluttered in her chest with a surge of adrenaline.

This guy and this situation were giving her heart palpitations.

“I don’t want that at this moment but in other, much different circumstances, and a hell of a lot better job of romancing me, I would be interested.” Silva said. “I don’t really know you at all, or know anything about your species, or anything about this current circumstance so it isn’t a good time or a place for it.”

Rambo opened one eye. “Romancing?”

This whole he-man me tarzan one word answer thing was not helping.

“Yeah, you know, like going on dates. Spending time together over a period of time. Touching without the intent of going straight to sex. Affection. Kind words and thoughtful actions. There are all sorts of different love languages to communicate your interest in another person and you have to figure out if you're compatible for a longer partnership.” Ah she just couldn’t stop talking. There was nowhere else for the energy to go except right out of her mouth. “I’m not turning you down in the long run you see, it's just this particular present moment isn’t the kind of place to start something serious. Prison fuck to life partner is a pretty dramatic leap.”

“Prison fuck?” Rambo was staring at her with such an intense look. His fingers twitched over his lap. “You see a Shek as a potential life partner?”

He was more surprised by the possibility of long term commitment than he was by the thought of banging one out in an incredibly public cage?

“Uh how about I stop talking and you start talking. Yes, that would be a better choice right now. No more talk of fucking or romancing. One eighty about face time. Instead, why don’t you tell me something you’ve never told another person in your life. Deep dark secret time. Spill.”

Rambo looked at her with an expression of complete and utter befuddlement.

“Why?”

“Because I’m naked in a cage with a hot alien guy who wants to fuck me and like I’ve said like five bajillion times I don’t know where I am or why this is happening and I’m kind of panicking here if you couldn’t tell by my mile a minute conversational style. You talk. Me not scared. Go.”

Silva bit her lip to keep any more words from spilling out.

The silent seconds ticked by in agonizing slowness.

“I like verii blossoms,” he said.

Silva waited. Oh. So. Patiently.

“The way they bloom in the mornings only, so that the early risers are the only ones who are graced with their scent and color. If plucked, they wilt quickly without the strength of the vine. They can only be enjoyed in the outdoors, never brought in to be used as adornments.”

“How is that something you’ve never shared before?”

Rambo shrugged. “Women do not usually seek my company for the sake of my conversation.”

“Well I am really into it right now,” Silva reached out and placed her hand on his knee. His skin was so warm. It was as if he drank in the sunlight and radiated with the vibrations of light.

Rambo placed one of his hands on top of her, trapping it.

His large fingers curled around the edges, tracing the soft skin of her palm with his fingertips.

Silva cleared her throat and tried to pull her hand free.

After a half second hesitation, he released her, and put his hand back to help cover his crotch. She tucked herself back against the bars, balanced precariously between his legs. Her bare skin was just centimeters away from his. It was hard to look at him. The pure masculinity that radiated off this male who towered over her, even while sitting down on the tiny floor of a cramped cage, made her heart flutter with excitement. The rock hard abs didn’t hurt her reaction either.

She desperately needed physical space away from his presence and his rich earthy scent so she could get her head together. There wasn’t any space. There was just him, and the bars behind her.

“You were sleeping,” Rambo said. “In a cryo pod. There are hundreds of humans still sleeping, and hundreds who have been awakened. The pods are from before the conjoining, and have changed hands many times. No one had wished to awaken you all at once. This human faction recently captured the storage facility where you were kept, and they have been awakening the women to use as labourers.”

Silva relaxed an infinitesimal amount. Finally, information.

Then she took a moment to think about what he actually said. Cryo pod for an unknown amount of time. Different planet. Established history and different cultures. Everyone she knew was long dead and she didn’t know why.

“How can I understand you? Shouldn’t language have changed?”

“They gave you a translator, here.”

He reached forward and stroked the space behind her right ear.

A shiver ran down the side of her neck and without thinking she leaned her cheek into his hand. He pushed his fingers deeper, threading them through her hair as his fingertips scratch lightly against her scalp. He gripped a handful and a growl rumbled in his chest.

A slash of pleasure radiated across her scalp, radiating down her neck.

Silva gasped

Rambo put a light pressure on the back of her head. It wasn’t enough to force her to move. She knew from the earlier touch of his hand, if she moved away even slightly, he would let go of his grip. She didn’t want to. She leaned forward, following his guidance until her head rested against his chest, her breasts pressing into his abdomen.

His other arm came up to embrace her.

He stretched his legs out into the space where she had been sitting.

She could feel his hard hot cock press into her belly.

If she wiggled, just a little, she could press it against her-

Rambo’s arms tightened, pinning her in place.

“Please don’t move little fire,” he said. “I will not be your prison fuck so I will do the romancing. Let us rest so we are strong for the evening.”

Silva sighed into his strong broad chest.

Her entire world was upside down but at least she had warm arms around her and the company of a man who clearly wanted to fuck her senseless but was willing to put in the effort to get to know her and make it special. He was a hell of a lot more comfortable to lay on than the ground.

Like she was going to be able to sleep though with that huge hard cock just inches from her vulva.

With that thought, Silva relaxed and drifted off to sleep.

Chapter 8

∞∞∞

Rambo was going to explode.

The sun was drifting down to rest, the slaves were all in their cages and the guards were winding down for the night. A few more hours and all would be sleeping and it would be time for them to leave this place.

Rambo gripped the bars behind his head.

At first it was only little moans, soft sighs as she slept in his arms.

Then she began moving.

He had tried to hold her still, but she wiggled and slipped until the lips of her divine center were pressed along his shaft. At that point he had let her go entirely and put his hands above his head. He had to grip the bars to keep himself from grabbing her hips, shifting her a few inches and impaling her along the full length of his cock.

She was asleep.

He knew she would moan and ride him and come into the fullness of his pleasure as she ground herself into abs but firstly, if he was going to take her, he wanted her to be awake and confident in her decision to mate him. Second, he didn’t want to be a prison fuck.

He had never had a female say so bluntly that she would consider him to be a life partner, a father to her children. He had many women, yes, but all in passing. None had conceived. All playing little games with rules that were not spelled. He despised the games. He despised the guessing. He would fuck them as the needs of his body were powerful but he could never bring himself to love or chase them.

To have a woman say things so plainly was a beautiful thing.

He wanted to keep her.

So he would not be just a prison fuck.

But he couldn’t bring himself to remove her from him either.

So he gripped the bars above his head and didn’t touch her.

She rubbed against him, her lips kissing the sides of his cock as she made small little motions, moaning as she ground into him. Her wet lubrication slicked him coating his shaft in her juices.

This was absolute torture.

He gripped the bars tighter and the metal groaned.

He let his hips move, small movements to match hers, little thrusts that slid her further along his shaft. The head of his cock slid in between their bodies. She was making soft noises. How could she even be asleep for this?

He was going to cum right there, all over both of them.

He pushed his horns against the bars behind him, closing his eyes as he arched his back, pushing his ass against the ground as he tried to keep himself under control. She moaned and shifted up his body, her arms going around his neck.

The tip of his cock lodged in her opening.

His little fire opened her eyes and looked at him.

Chapter 9

∞∞∞

Silva was having an amazing dream.

Rambo was underneath her, his abs slick with their lust and she was riding his cock like there was no yesterday, no tomorrow, no cage - nothing existed but the feeling of him inside her, stroking her higher and higher.

She reached her arms up around his neck.

She felt something that confused her, something pressing against her opening.

She woke up.

Rambo’s face was a few inches from hers.

He stared at her, his eyes wide and feral. She could feel him almost trembling with effort, his body completely still with the exception of his breath, hard and fast underneath her. His arms were back above his head, gripping the bars so tightly.

She was on top of him. Her legs were on either side of him.

The head of his cock was pressing against her.

Oh she was so turned on.

She put her hands on his chest, trying to push herself up. Her body slipped with the slick wetness in between them and his cock slid, just a little, just the tip, into her.

He groaned.

The deep sound travelled through his body, creating a vibration against her clit.

She couldn’t stand this.

She needed him inside her.

She moved, trying to get leverage to slide further onto his massive cock. Suddenly his hands were on her. He had let go of the bars. His arms wrapped around her, pinning her to him, preventing her from sliding further onto him.

He moved his face closer to hers, holding her gaze.

“I am not a prison fuck. I am a life partner.”

The head of his cock was still inside of her. She moved her hips, desperately grinding against his abs as she tried to work it deeper. It felt so good. “It’s okay,” she gasped. “I’m ok with just a prison fuck. Please fuck me.”

“I want more,” he said. “I want partnership. I want you.”

Was this guy serious right now? She literally just begged him to fuck her. She had never begged anyone to fuck her in her life and the first time she does it he wanted the whole deal. She couldn’t promise that. He was the first alien she ever met. What if his culture involved eating their first born? She was not about to make a serious commitment just for the sake of a good dicking.

“I can’t promise anything more than casual,” she said. She wiggled again. If she could just get the right leverage… “But we can see what happens. For now less talk, more fucking.” There. She pushed against his chest and drove down onto his cock. It was so big. She stretched as she tried to get it deeper.

“No,” he said. He grabbed her arms and lifted her up off of him.

The tip of his cock slid out of her and she almost cried out with the loss of it.

“What do you mean no?” she asked.

He lifted her up and slid her legs over his shoulders. He pressed her back against the bars as he nuzzled her cunt with his face, inhaling deeply.

“You get my cock, you get all of me.” He said. “No prison fuck. No casual. You want me to fuck you then I get dates. We do the romancing.” He smiled up at her. “But I won’t leave you yearning. Do you want me to taste you little fire?”

“Fuck yes.”

He leaned in and gave her one long lick.

Silva grabbed his horns and pressed his face into her.

He devoured her.

His tongue danced across her clit as he slipped his finger inside her, going straight to her g-spot, stroking with a frantic come hither gesture.

She bore down on his fingers, rocking her hips.

Waves of pleasure crashed through her as she ground herself into his face.

She panted, sweaty and shaking with the after effects of a mind blowing orgasm. She was limp against him, sitting on his shoulders as she leaned back against the bars, trembling. He gave her a few more long gentle licks, causing her to convulse, then looked at her with a satisfied smile.

“Now,” he said. “It’s time to go.”

“What?” Silva said. Her legs were still shaky from the after effects of a mind blowing orgasm. Her feet weren’t even on the ground. It was a little hard for her brain to catch up to what he just said.

Rambo gently set her down and pressed something small and metal into her hand.

It was the same little slivers of metal she had shaped into a crude lockpick.

“Set us free little fire,” he said.

Freedom.

Freedom on an alien planet completely separated from everything she knew, from everyone that she knew. Staying in the cage was easy. Escaping on the other hand - that wasn’t even a choice.

Silva worked on the lock.

It took a few minutes of finangling but eventually she felt that satisfying click.

Rambo reached over her, pushing the cage door open.

“Time to go,” he repeated.

“I don’t have any clothes,” Silva hissed.

In one swift motion Rambo pulled off his barely functional loincloth and wrapped it around her waist, securing it. He took her chin in his hands, tilting her head up to look into her eyes. “No more talking,” he said. “Silence is necessary. Follow close.”

She nodded.

He moved silently, placing his toes and the balls of his feet on the ground first as he kept his knees bent and his center of gravity lower to the ground. Silva followed close behind him. They wove through the cages. Some of the other prisoners watched them. One or two hissed out, asking to be free’d, but then fell silent as they moved farther away. They were all Shek. All except for one.

“Help please help me!” It was a woman’s voice.

Silva turned and squinted in the darkness.

There was a woman tied to a pole. She was dressed in a similar shapeless tunic that Silva had on earlier, her hands tied behind her to a pole driven deep into the ground. She was close to the entrance of one of the guard’s houses.

“My name is Anna and I’m from Oregon and I don’t know where I am please, please help me,” she cried out.

Silva instinctively moved towards her.

Rambo grabbed her wrist.

“We don’t have time,” he hissed.

“How did you get our manacles off? They were on me when I went to sleep on your chest and then they were gone. You have a key!” Silva hissed back. “With a key it will take a few moments.” She felt around the loincloth tied around her hips. There had been something small and hard bouncing against her thighs that she had ignored.

“Only you,” he said. “I’m only taking you.”

There was a key tied on to the underside of the loincloth.

“You want a partnership instead of a quick fuck well honey those come with compromise and the compromise is that this will only take a second.”

Silva spun and ran over to the woman, key in her hand.

“Thank you, thank you!” Anna gasped.

“Shhh be quiet,” Silva unlocked the manacles tying Anna to the pole, freeing her.

“We must hurry,” Rambo said, moving closer to the women.

“NO!” Anna screamed at the top of her lungs. “I’m not going anywhere with a demon!” She turned and ran away from them.

What the hell.

“Wait!” Silva hissed.

Shouts echoed from inside the guard house and the door slammed open.

“Run,” Rambo said. “This way.”

He ran and Silva followed.

There was only so much you could do to help other people. Leaving someone stranded in a horrible situation when you have a quick and easy solution that doesn’t cost you anything - no brainer. Silva could still hear the other women letting off shrieks in the distance, alerting the entire damn camp. Trying to run down and save an idiot whose behavior would most certainly get you killed? Not going to happen.

Silva followed Rambo as he dashed behind a guard house, slipping in between the small space of the building and the canyon wall. He stopped and turn to look at her. He reached out to take her hand and placed it in a small nook, a slight hand hold carved out of the side of the wall.

“Climb,” he said. “They are alert and we may be spotted. We must hurry.”

Silva was terrified of heights.

This was one of those moments she never thought she’d have to face. Growing up in a mediocre suburb, going to schools to learn about the American dream and then graduating into the reality of the American wage slave dystopia, she’d allowed herself to be numbed by the constant consumption of media. Why worry about things when it is easier to put your head down, work the job, and be soothed by beautiful stories of other people’s made up adventures. Being afraid of heights was never really an issue. She just didn’t go rock climbing or any of those other activities that would force her to face her fears. So now, on a planet and time far far away from home, Silva was brought face to face with a complete and utter void in her physical practice.

“I can’t climb that,” she looked up at the sheer wall above her. How the hell was she supposed to get up that far? “My arms are too weak.”

“You must,” Rambo said.

“I’ll fall and die,” she said.

“You’ll die here if you stay,” Rambo replied. “They kill those who try to escape twice.”

Shit on a shiny stick this was not a choice.

At the very least Silva knew how to adapt.

“Ok then,” she placed her foot in the first chipped out foothold that she could see. “It’s just like a ladder. The only way is up so up we go.”

“I am with you,” Rambo said. “You burn bright little fire. You are strong.”

“I am strong,” Silva repeated as she pushed with her legs, reaching up for the next grip. “I am capable.” Another step. “I have fantastic legs.”

She focused on using her legs. Push up with the legs rather than pulling with the arms. Her hands were just there to steady and support her while her legs did all the work. Her legs could go for days.

Silva fell into a rhythm as she climbed up the rockface.

She didn’t look down.

She looked at the grip in front of her. She looked up to find the next one, sliding her hands along in the moonlight.

When her arms started to tremble she kept going.

“If I don’t keep going I’ll die,” she whispered to herself. A shot of adrenaline rushed through her. “Keep going or die.”

She kept up that mantra, pulling energy from reserves she didn’t know she had, pushing her body to its limit. That was the amazing thing about humans. The mind could push the body far past the limits of its natural endurance.

After an eternity, she pulled herself up onto the top of the cliff.

She crawled through the dirt away from the edge.

She made it.

Silva lay on the ground gasping, spots in her vision.

“We must continue,” Rambo said, his form towering above her in the darkness.

Silva pushed herself up, struggling to her feet.

She took a wobbly step forward, not knowing how she would manage.

Warm arms scooped her up from behind her knees. Rambo held her against his chest, his voice rumbling against her skin as he spoke. “Rest,” he said. “It is not far.”

Silva couldn’t bring herself to argue.

The dark landscape of the night passed by in a blur. Every so often she thought she heard voices in the distance, shouting. Everytime Rambo paused and crouched, his grip on her tightening ever so slightly. He would wait and listen for a moment, then they would continue on or turn his long loping strides in another direction.

He stepped upwards, the ground shifting oddly under his feet.

He set Silva down astride a seat covered in leather. She was sitting on the back of what appeared to be a motorcycle, but there were no wheels she could see and her feet hovered almost a yard off the ground. It was mottled to blend into the surrounding rock.

“SLAVES,” a man’s voice echoed against the stark rock.

There was a guard, his metal plated armor glinting in the moonlight. Silva looked on in horror as three more men stepped out to join him, all holding swords. Rambo turned to face them. He rotated his shoulders and stretched his neck to either side.

“Let’s do this,” he growled.

Silva gripped the motorcycle seat in fear.

Four heavily armored men, well fed, with swords vs one naked escaped prisoner. She was under no delusion that she could do anything in this situation. She liked to think of herself as a strong woman, but to try to join a fight against multiple armed and trained assailants when she herself was physically exhausted, had absolutely no experience with meting out physical violence - she couldn’t do it. She doubted she could even out run them at this point.

Instead she slid forward on the motorcycle and gripped the handlebars.

Maybe she could figure out how to turn the damn thing on.

Chapter 10

∞∞∞

Rambo didn’t wait for them to come at him.

He lunged for the closest guard.

The man swung the sword.

Rambo dodged underneath the blow, slipping in close to him. The guard tried to step back but Rambo moved with him. Rambo brought his arm up, fingers digging into the space underneath the helmet, strong hand crushing the man’s throat. He lifted the man in the air.

Rambo grabbed the hilt of his sword, yanking it out of his hand as he simultaneously threw the choking guard at the group of advancing men.

Now it was three against one.

The time at the prison work camp didn’t weaken Rambo, quite the opposite. The mining and carrying of the heavy loads of stone made him stronger. Every night he snuck in between the guard houses, raiding their stores of food, eating what he needed and building his report on the layout and fortifications, of the number of Shek’s taken prisoner and the humans still kept in storage.

He had found the entrance to the underground facility but couldn’t sneak in.

Each day and each night had built his strength and dexterity, even better than his normal training regime he practiced.

He was Rambo, head of his clan by might and birth, and these weak little humans stood no chance against him.

He just had to keep them from getting around him.

He had to keep his little fire burning.

The next guard moved in as the others spread out to try to flank him.

His stance indicated training. The guard was grounded and low, ready to move on a dime.

Normally Rambo would take his time and wait, letting his opponent make the first move. He would take the time to assess the weakness in their body language.

He didn’t have time for that.

Rambo threw his sword.

As the sword skewered a second guard, finding the space between the breastplate and the shoulder, Rambo dove to the side into a roll. He landed in a crouch at the feet of one of the guards attempting to flank him. He reached out between the man’s legs and jumped up into him, catching the breastplate of the armor on his shoulder as one hand went to the man’s neck, the other to his crotch. He lifted the man up over his head and chokeslammed him down onto a rock.

He felt a sword pierce his back.

There was the crash of metal as pain sliced across his back.

The warm hot heat of blood running along his spine.

Rambo turned.

The final guard lay in a crumpled heap yards away.

His hover transit floated in the air next to him, a large dent on the backside, his little flame perched on top of it.

“I figured out how to turn it on,” Silva said. “Let’s get the fuck out of here.”

Rambo grinned at her.

She scooted backwards in the seat and he climbed up in front of her.

“You’re bleeding!” she said, lightly touching alongside the pain on his back.

Rambo pressed down on the accelerator.

His little flame wrapped her arms around his waist as they sped away from the canyon.

Chapter 11

∞∞∞

Silva pressed her face into Rambo’s back inhaling his rich earthy scent.

The air whipped by, beating at her bare skin. She huddled behind him, using his massive form as a shield against the dry wind. The landscape sped by. Shapes of grey and dust slowly turned into shrub land.

What was she going to do?

At this point there was no doubt in her mind that this was reality. There was no waking up that would take her out of this. Even so, with her arms barely reaching around the sides of Rambo’s huge torso, she wasn’t unhappy. This was exciting.

Her life up until this point had been a series of peaceful monotony.

There had been moments when she had been riled up, upset over the loss of a relationship or the election of a president she didn’t support. She had been angry, happy, in love, and sad. Yet none of those moments, none of those emotions, compared to even the smallest fraction of this. The intensity of her attraction to this man she barely knew, to this alien whose culture she knew nothing about - it was momentous. Having everything she knew stripped away, having no more safety, no more security, nothing to rely on but the space between her ears and the strength of her own heart.

She had nothing.

Nothing but herself.

Nothing but this strange man who was willing to fight for her.

Who was willing to fight to save her.

Her life before was a pale shadow to this moment.

Silva knew that whatever future lay before her, it was going to be extraordinary.

So instead of fear or apprehension, Silva lay her head against the strong muscles of the man who was there for her when she had nothing left, and she felt excitement.

This was life.

She was alive.

The future?

The future was going to be something she had never conceived.

Chapter 12

∞∞∞

The silver hull of his ship loomed before them.

As they approached, the ship registered his biosignature, and the cargo ramp lowered. He

drove his hover craft right up into it, maneuvering it into the locking clamps that would keep it secured no matter what the ship was doing. The cargo ramp closed behind them and the warm glow of the interior lights turned on.

His little fire had her arms still wrapped around him.

She hadn’t moved other than a slight trembling.

In one motion he slid off of the vehicle and scooped her up into his arms. She curled against his chest, her teeth making little clattering noises as she shivered.

“Where are we?” she managed to get out.

“We are on my ship,” he said. “We will be safe once we reach orbit. The humans in that faction don’t have access to the spaceport.”

He carried her to the small room that served as his medbay, and laid her down on the table, activating the auto doc procedures. He queued another sequence in, testing to take place after her physical health had been assessed and stabilized.

He already knew what it would reveal.

His body wouldn’t lie to him.

“Rest,” he said. “You are safe.”

Her eyes fluttered closed.

Rambo jogged to the control room.

Within a few minutes he had the ship warmed and lifted off the ground. There was little risk that the guards would catch them. The humans of that faction were isolated, descendents of a crashed ship from a millennia ago. They had lost the knowledge to build their own, and were stranded with the exception that were able to bribe or weedle their way onto the vessels of his people. Since that particular faction was cut off and disconnected from the rest, and believed that his people were demons, none of them had made it back into space.

They used swords and ancient tasers.

As they lifted up away from the planet, Rambo opened the coms to command.

“Special Unit Tektindi,” the man who appeared on the screen before him had horns that curved back, long and lengthy with the weight of his age. The commander of the alpha unit had held his position for a long time. “We received your previous report. We expected your extraction one sol increment ago. What is your update?”

“Commander Betui,” Rambo hesitated in his response. “I came by the opportunity to extract one of the cryo humans, a woman. I have her now.”

“Do you now?” Commander Betui leaned forward, a wide grin on his face. “Well done Prince, that is well done indeed. Have you checked compatibility?”

“The test will be run shortly,” he reported. Again he hesitated. There was a part of him that was unsure, that didn’t feel settled with this. It was what he came here for. It was his purpose, a mission conceived and executed by himself with the support of the royal navy. This was his crowning achievement and would mean the salvation of his people.

One little test away from success or failure.

Yet it didn’t feel right anymore.

He pushed that doubt aside. “I reacted to her. She sparked my arousal with one scent so I am certain that the retrieval of the rest of the cryo pods must be completed.”

“We must be certain Prince,” Commander Betui. “We must not risk any lives unless we know for fact that this will save us.”

Rambo closed the channel and stared out the viewport into the stars.

The planet below him curved away in the distance, colors of brown and muddy green, patches of fertile valleys and stretches of rugged mountain ranges. Such a small backwater planet, so insignificant except for the single unknown possibility.

The possibility of salvation.

Chapter 13

∞∞∞

Silva awoke to the sterile scent of processed air.

She flexed her hands and felt a soft material, hard and squishy at the same time, like a silicone mattress molded to her body. She tried to lift her hand but it stopped a few inches off the table. She looked down. White straps wrapped around her wrists and ankles, chaining her to the table.

“What the fuck?” she said.

“It’s ok,” Rambo said. He walked into her view. His hand ran down her arm to one of the straps.

“It was important you not move until the process was complete.”

“What process?” Silva said. A flutter of paic went through her belly. She did not want to be caged again. “Release me now.”

Rambo pressed something on the side of the table and the straps slithered away, sucked back into the recesses. Silva sighed, relief coursing through her. She sat up, swinging her legs to the edge of the table. Her feet were several feet off the smooth silver floor.

“The med table has a series of preprogrammed processes for assessing and stabilizing lifeforms,” he said. “It had to evaluate your needs and provide for them. It also ran tests on your genetic composition.”

He wrapped his hands around her waist and lifted her down to the floor.

At some point he had dressed her. She wore a skin tight smooth fabric unitard that covered her completely from neck to wrist to toes. She ran her hands along it. It didn’t leave much to the imagination.

“I will demonstrate,” Rambo said. He turned towards the table and she caught a glimpse of the crusted wound on his back. He climbed up onto the table and lay down. His horns sunk down into the table out of sight. His fingers pressed on something on the side of the table and the entire thing lit up. She could see shadows of things moving inside the table, running up and down his body like a large scanner.

She felt a stab of shame at her own earlier fear.

He had put her needs ahead of his own.

She wasn’t even wounded and he had taken care of her needs and had her medically evaluated before he took care of himself. She reached out and slid her hand into his as he lay there.

“Thank you,” she said.

Rambo wrapped his fingers around hers.

“I would still be there if it wasn’t for you, locked in a cage. You fed me, rescued me, and took care of me.” Silva squeezed his hands. “So thank you.”

Rambo sat up off the table and lifted her hand to his mouth.

He kissed the palm of her hand and then placed it against his chest.

“You are free now,” he said. His hands curled over hers, holding her palm against his heart beats. “You have choices. I ask that you choose me. I ask you to be mine.”

Silva stood there in the hum of that sterile quiet room.

What were her choices?

She was displaced in time and space, adrift in an alien universe with no knowledge or training, without even the basic skills or street smarts that comes with being raised in a particular culture or era. She didn’t know what her choices were, but she knew in her heart that it didn’t matter.

Whatever the choices were, she would still choose him.

“I do choose you,” she said.

She stood up on the tips of her toes and pressed her lips against his.

Rambo slipped off the table, grabbing her butt boldly in his hands and lifting her up in the air, his lips never leaving hers. He devoured her, kissing her with such a passion she had never experienced before. He was experienced. His lips firm into hers as he moved her until her back hit the wall. He pressed into her, pinning her there against the wall as one hand squeezed her butt, the other lacing through her hair and gripping her, controlling the kiss with deft authority.

She felt his length hard against her, pressing against the fabric covering her opening.

She moaned, writhing against him, desperate to feel his flesh against hers.

Clothing was overrated.

There was a small chime next to her left ear.

Rambo pulled back and looked next to her head.

She turned and caught the glimpse of a screen on the wall next to her.

“What is it?” she gasped.

He grinned at her, his smile feral as his teeth glinted in the artificial light.

“The results of your test,” he snarled.

He pulled her hard against his chest and carried her out of the room down the hall of the spaceship into another room. She clung to him as he carried her, nibbling and biting at her neck and earlobes, his hands grasping at her glutes as he ground his hips into hers, thrusting as he rubbed her up and down the length of his cock.

He tossed her down onto a massive bed.

He stood over her, his erection straining against the confines of his pants.

The cloth between her legs was drenched with the evidence of her need.

His eyes narrowed as he pierced her with an intense stare.

“I am going to mount you,” he pulled down his pants in one swipe, his cock springing free. She had a moment of apprehension as she wondered how she was going to even fit that massive piece of man meat. “I am going to make you scream my name as you cum with pleasure. After me there is no one but me. You are mine, you are my mate. You will spend the rest of your life with me experiencing the pleasures of my body and sharing in the fruits of my territories. I will protect you and our spawn. I will have no other than you.”

He was a different species. She thought. He couldn’t impregnate her.

At least they could still have fun.

He reached down and caught the neck line of her unitard.

He pulled and the fabric separated, falling open in lines along the center of her body as well as her arms and legs, leaving her completely exposed on the bed.

He pounced on top of her, pressing his cock against the cleft of her vulva, sliding it back and forth along her clit as he thrust against her. He teased her. The head of his cock would slide, notching into the opening of her vagina, and then he would angle himself and slide back along her clit again, never pressing in.

She whimpered and lifted her hips, trying to catch him, trying to angle herself so that he would go inside her. She wanted him so badly.

He nibbled along her neck as he moved, never letting it slip in.

“What are you waiting for?” she cried out.

Rambo lodged the head of his cock against her opening and paused, staring deep into her eyes.

“For you to say yes,” he said.

“Yes!” She screamed at him, grabbing his horns. He grinned at her. She tried to drive down on his cock but he pulled away. She slid onto him ever so slightly but still, he did not give it to her.

“Yes what?” he moaned, his chest heaving with the effort to not plunge into her.

“Yes you are mine!” she cried out. “Yes fuck me. Yes to everything. Yes yes!”

With a growl he thrust into her.

Silva arched her back, overwhelmed with the sensation. The velvet steel of his cock pushed into her, filling her in a way to such a completion she had never felt before. He paused inside of her, letting her pulse and clench around him as her body stretched to accommodate the sudden invasion.

He pulled partially out and then thrust again.

She gripped onto his back, her legs wrapping around him as she ground her clit against the base of his cock, pleasure rolling through her as she cried out, her vagina clenching and gripping at him as she lost herself in the throws of an orgasm.

Rambo lost all control.

He began thrusting wildly, pounding into her over and over again.

She slid back along the bed as he pounded her, the power in his hips sending her backwards until she put her hands up and found the wall to brace against. She lifted her hips up, angling them to allow him to go deeper, to fill her further with his wild passion.

She felt the pressure rising.

She could barely stand it and she cried out, screaming his name.

Her second orgasm took her as the energy exploded, cascading through her body as she writhed against him like a wild animal, desperate to take all of him, to have all of him.

He snarled, gripping her hips and thrust deep inside her.

She felt a swelling as he grew even larger inside of her, an intense pressure that took her pleasure to another level, the intensity cycling even higher.

He gave small jerking thrusts, not moving far from his position deep inside her.

She felt his hot cum coat her insides.

She shook, the insides of her vaginal walls still gripping and convulsing with pleasure.

Rambo lay down beside her, gripping her tightly, his cock still lodged deep inside her.

She tried to move off of him, to reach up to kiss him, but he gripped her tighter, and began thrusting with deep small thrusts. That thick heat of him was still lodged inside her. She moaned with the pleasure of his movements.

“Don’t move,” he said, his lips soft against her ear. “I am locked tight within you and cannot withdraw until I’ve filled you with the last drops of my seed.”

He shuddered and pressed the head of his cock against her cervix as the burning heat of his cum coated her again. Pleasure laced through her as she spasmed in another orgasm. He growled in her ear, thrusting again as his cock rubbed against her g-spot relentlessly. The base of his cock stimulated her clit, grinding and rubbing against it .

She gasped against his chest, overwhelmed by the sensation.

He stroked her hair as he made small gentle thrusts, limited by the knot at the base of his cock that kept him lodged inside of her.

“I have wanted children for so long,” he tilted her head back and kissed her deeply. “To have my heart fall for a woman such as you, passionate and proud, strong and resourceful, is a gift.”

Silva felt a stab of worry.

They were different species. The likelihood of them being able to have children was next to none so Silva hadn’t even thought about using protection. This man had demanded a serious commitment before he was willing to mount her and she hadn’t really thought about it in the moment. Silva always wanted kids but would he still want her knowing that they couldn’t.

Did she just lead him on?

Would he still want her knowing that?

This was a hell of a time to have that conversation.

Rambo’s thrust became more intense and he pressed his cock deep into her. Silva arched into him as the pleasure built again, rising to a peak as they came together again.

How would she recover if he rejected her now?

No one would ever live up to this.

“We’re different species,” Silva reached up to stroke her hand along his face as she searched for his gaze. “We might not be able to have children.”

Rambo laughed, a deep rumble that echoed through his body. He arched down to kiss her, thrusting into her yet again, building the cycle up again through the slow determined movements of his hips.

“I choose you and asked you to choose me before I knew for certain,” he said. “I wanted you to know that it was you. Your fire, your laughter, your strength of will. I wanted you to know that it was you I wanted, that it was you I choose, before the results from the test came in. We are compatible, Silva. You committed to me so I am seeding you right now. You will bear the fruits of our future.”

He thrust harder inside of her and the pleasure reached a new peak, a new crest coming in over the distance. Silva moaned as he came inside her again, her heels digging into him to try to drag him deeper even as his knot kept them locked together.

Silva gripped onto his horns and rode him furiously into another orgasm.

There was no second guessing this decision.

She chose him and he was locked inside of her, lodged deep and determined, there was no going back, only forwards into whatever the future would bring.

Chapter 14

∞∞∞

His little mate, his fire, lay sleeping beside him.

His knot had not subsided until the full length of a sleep cycle. He had held her as she ground against him, thrusting into her and seeding her for hours. It was one of the many reasons he didn’t want to take her back in that prison cell. If the guards and come back to find him locked inside her they would have used it to torture them both.

He knew that because one of the survivors of such a torture had escaped and had made it back to a local city… without his mate. The man was broken but he knew the significance of the knot and what it meant to them. It meant there was a chance. Even in his anguish the man had survived long enough to get the word out.

Now his little fire wouldn’t be the only woman saved.

They would collect them all.

All of the women who had been awoken, and those still left sleeping in the pods, they would save them all.

Rambo got a soft cloth and cleaned between his mates legs. She writhed at the light touches, but was so exhausted she didn’t awaken. He pulled the blanket up over her. He walked over to the wall and pressed the touch sensor. The clothing storage unit slid out. He pulled on a formal dress uniform. He needed all the power he could muster in his next communication, it was important that the women were treated right when they were rescued.

Even though he had the right of command it didn’t mean that his words would be obeyed to the strict letter of his intention. The ruling family were not despots, and technically the commander of this mission was not under his direct control.

Things had to be presented in the right fashion for maximum impact.

That meant the appearance of authority must be maintained.

So stiff and uncomfortable dress uniform.

He also pulled out a soft slip of a dress for Silva.

He had clothes for a woman in his closet for years, never having cause to use them. They were there, just in case he found her, the woman he wanted

He wanted to stay there with her, but he had his duty.

He walked back to the control room and opened a channel to the fleet.

“Special Unit Tektindi,” Commander Betui said. “We have been waiting.”

“They’re compatible,” Rambo said. “The women from the cryo containment pods are from before the convergence and the genetic war. They are untainted, original.”

The Commander leaned forward towards the screen. “You must send over your sample for further testing. We must be certain.”

“No.” Rambo said, the word final. “I will send over the data but Silva is mine. She has accepted me as her mate and I have already seeded her. She will bear my lineage.”

The Commander leaned back in his seat, the weight of his age still his eager energy into a muted thought. He had been in his position much longer than he liked, and he knew better than to butt heads with the prince on this matter. “We must raid the facility and retrieve the rest of the breeders. They must be distributed and rewarded to our men as soon as possible.”

“We must save the rest of these enslaved women and give them valued positions within our society,” the Prince let the weight of his voice resonate in his chest. He spoke with intention to both command and persuade. “We will allow select men the honor of courting them.”

“It doesn’t matter how you phrase it,” the Commander waved his hand. “The result is the same.”

“The result is different,” Rambo held eye contact as best he could through a screen, staring directly into the camera. “With your words we end up with scared or angry women who will hate their mates and may risk harm to themselves and their young. Some may adapt but approaching them as if they are chattel there will be those that rebel or self harm. Even one loss is unacceptable.” He took a deep breath and chose his words with care. “My way they are lavished with the honor they so rightly deserve as the saviors of our species. They chose their mates which leads to happiness. We will not treat them differently then the last of our own women just because they are able to bear young with great ease. They are not to be owned. They are to be celebrated.”

Commander Betui sighed. “When the men learn these women are compatible… do you really think that they can contain themselves? They will go into rut and fall upon these women if they are not immediately mated and claimed.”

“Commander Betui, men are not animals. If you have so little faith in your own leadership then support mine and I will show them the path is to win over the hearts of these women.” Rambo let another pause weigh between them. “I will punish those who mutiny against these orders with great harshness. The chance at a new generation is worth it.”

The older man smiled at him for the first time in a long time. “You’ve grown wise Prince Rambo, but your ability to lead is yet to be seen. For the trip back you must orchestrate your intentions and handle the men. I put you in charge of the treatment of the women.”

“You have to go get them first,” Rambo said.

“My men signaled that the site has already been contained. They are loading the drop ships with pods and women as we speak,” the Commander said.

“You didn’t wait for confirmation?” Rambo asked.

Commander Betui shook his head. “The Shek imprisoned down there deserved freedom whether or not valuable resour… honored guests were also imprisoned with them.”

Rambo nodded.

“I will prepare my mate and we will set to dock with the main ship once we are ready.” Rambo said. He cut the channel.

He stood, stretching his shoulders, and turned to go back to the warm bed with his mate.

He froze.

Silva stood there in the doorway.

Her face was unreadable.

“How long have you been there?” he asked.

“The whole time,” she said. “I followed you out of the bedroom.”

She was stealthy this one.

“Good,” Rambo said. “Then you understand what we must do?”

“You have to convince a ship full of horny men who never thought they’d have a chance at a wife and kids that they have to woo and seduce a bunch of traumatized women rather than hit them over the head and rape them?”

Rambo snarled. “Anyone who attempts to force themselves on a woman will be thrown out the airlock.”

“That’s a good start,” Silva said. “What happens if these women just want to go back to earth or human society? What if they don’t want to be here?”

Rambo was silent for a moment. “We can’t let them go Silva. They are too important.”

“They’ve already been kidnapped. You can’t just kidnap them again and expect things to go well.”

“Compromise,” he said. “They must spend five years allowing our men to attempt to court them. They will be educated on galactic society and if they don’t wish to mate they will be offered jobs so that they can work to repay their debt and secure passage to wherever they wish to go.”

“One year,” Silva said. “One year and during that time all food, accommodations, and education are free. No debt. If they decide to stay longer their food, accommodation and education will remain free, whether or not they have taken a mate. The only thing they will have to earn after that year is their own money to pay for passage elsewhere.”

“I agree to this on one condition,” he said.

“What?”

“You must lead the organization of this and help me generate enough public opinion to support it,” he said. “There is only so much I can do on my own.”

Silva stood up on her tip toes and gave him a soft kiss on his lips.

“We got this,” she said.

RESCUED

BY THE WARRIOR

∞∞∞

Cryo Crisis Book 2

Salacious - having or conveying undue or inappropriate interest in sexual matters.

Chapter 1

∞∞∞

Anna ran crying through the night.

She had done everything right.

She had to have done everything right but something had gone wrong. She went to church every Sunday. She gave her tithe right out of her paycheck. She was chaste, meek, and respectful. She dressed modestly, worked hard at forgiving her neighbor, and went to early morning bible study every morning.

She shouldn’t be here.

She shouldn’t be in hell.

Hell wasn’t anything like she had imagined.

Instead of fire and brimstone it was rock and hard labor. Cages and slave chains. Demons and humans were forced alike to mine rock and carry it to machines. They tied her to a post at night, left her arms aching and in pain from the uncomfortable position. The guards screamed about redemption and saving her soul but she knew that they themselves were just demons in disguise.

The devil liked his tricks.

When a woman had run by in the night, Anna had called out to her, begging for help. For a brief moment and thought she could escape. When a naked demon drew near in the darkness behind the woman, Anna panicked and ran.

She couldn’t let the demons near her.

Anna’s foot caught a rock and she tripped, falling down as pain shot through her ankle. She lay there and cried into the ground. It didn’t matter. Running wouldn’t get her anywhere. If God had forsaken her and damned her to hell, there was only one option available to her. Her only option to be rescued from suffering was through repentance and obedience to the laws and ordinances of the gospel.

The prophet said so.

She wasn’t trapped here, she just had to repent.

But repent what?

Anna didn’t know what she’d done wrong.

Strong hands lifted her up.

“If they find you they’ll beat you, maybe kill you,” a deep voice rumbled. “They’re not so forgiving of failed escape attempts when the others get free.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Anna pressed her face into a man’s chest. It was bare skin. She never touched a man’s bare chest before. She shuddered and didn’t look up at his face. She would find no warmth there. There was no kindness in hell, only pain and torment. “I’m already dead.”

“No my pet, you are very much alive,” the man said.

He carried her.

Anna heard the clang of a cage door swinging shut.

“They’ve been putting women in the cages with the Shek to torture us both, so they won’t think twice of you being in here with me,” the man said. He sat down on the ground, settling her into his lap. He stroked her hair with a gentleness she hadn’t felt in a long time, his hand caressing her head, neck and back with light touches.

She still didn’t look up at his face.

She could feel the shape of his muscles under her hands.

She traced light fingers over his abdominals.

He was cut like the greek god Adonis, skin tight over strong broad muscles. She knew what he was already but she couldn’t bring herself to scream, to fight. The light soothing touches along her skin were relaxing her. This was the best moment she had since she woke up and she couldn’t bear for it to end by acknowledging the creature that held her in his power.

The creature that would use her body for his pleasure.

She tried to drive that thought from her mind as she pressed her legs together.

If she didn’t look at his face she could pretend he was kind.

“Tell me your name, pet,” he purred. “You don’t need to be afraid. I will take very, very good care of you.”

“My name is Anna,” she said. “I’ve been good. I don’t belong here.”

The man took her chin and turned her head up to look at him.

Her eyes widened as she saw her fear carved into reality.

A face like an angel with multiple horns that curved back from his head, originating from his brow and cheekbones, sweeping back as if the wind had blown the back away from his face behind him.

Incubus.

She was in hell in the arms of an Incubus.

His smile tore a hole open in her heart, laying waste with the fear of what was yet to come. Yet it wasn’t just fear. There was a tight spot, deep down in her core, hidden down in the seat of her being, that clenched with a spark of excitement.

She was in hell.

There was no salvation.

There was nothing left to constrain her.

No, that wasn’t right. Anna focused on what she remembered from her early morning scripture studies. They didn’t study the bible, they studied the additional scriptures of the Prophet, the ones that said that the power of the priesthood could penetrate hell and save her.

But she shouldn’t need saving.

She followed all the rules.

Her dresses always reached her knees, especially while sitting, and her tops were modest and covered her from neck to wrist. She never got any tattoos. She fully submitted herself to the rule of her father, no matter how cruel, and was prepared to submit herself to the counsel of her husband and let him govern her, even if she was his second or even third wife.

When she thought of what the future held for her, all she felt was dread and despair.

Maybe that was why she was in hell.

She acted the part but did not live it in her heart.

“You’ve been a good girl?” he asked, his eyes twinkling in the light of the three moons. He licked his lips, his tongue catching between his teeth for a brief moment. She could feel the heat of something growing stiff and hard underneath her, pressing against her. One hand pushed her hip down, pressing her against that heat. “We can change that.” His other hand traced the inside of her thigh, lifting her tunic.

A powerful feeling raced through her, one she’d never felt before.

There was nothing left to constrain her and there was nothing left to lose.

Anna slapped him across his stupid handsome demon face.

Why did he have to be so beautiful?

Demons should be ugly.

His hand froze in place on her thigh.

“You will speak to me like the lady that I am,” she demanded.

“Or what?” he said.

“Or I’ll…” Anna flushed as she forced the profanity out of her mouth. “I’ll bite your cock off.”

She couldn’t believe she’d said that.

Her mother’s sister wife Josephine would have slapped her across the face for saying such a nasty word. Then she would have made her pray for forgiveness.

The Incubus’ eyes were wide and incredulous as he looked at her.

“You’ll what?”

Chapter 2

∞∞∞

Ripley had made a mistake.

He’d trapped himself with a wild animal.

This fierce little creature was thinking about severing the seat of his manhood and he was in a tiny, little cage with her. He couldn’t get away. He could pick the lock again and push her out, but she could easily maim him while his hands were busy. The worst of it was that it wouldn’t be without provocation.

Ripley knew he had messed up.

In his defense, it wasn’t like he had much practice with women.

The genetic wars had taken a great toll on his species. He was not high on the list of desirable males in the first place and with the great reduction of women, and fertile women at that, he simply never had much of a chance to even interact with them. Instead he spent time shooting the shit with his squadron, reading advice written by other men on games to play to attract and woo the elusive female, and feeling jealous at the bevy of beauties that seemed to grace the Prince’s every movement.

When his squadron was assigned a special mission with the Prince, he didn’t think much of it until he got there. Stationed in a prison camp, waiting for the command, he had ample time to observe and put together the pieces of why. As a grunt, he never was told the why, just the what and the where.

Here there were human women in cryo pods.

Here there were women who triggered the mating instinct in the men of his species, tying their bodies together in a primal moment designed to maximize the chance of the seed going to root. With one of these women there was no chance to pull out.

These women had to be from the time before the convergence.

They were untainted by the genetic war.

When he saw the human woman running, a predatory urge surged within him, the urge to chase. To claim as his own and seize this one chance he may ever have to create a lineage, to have young. It was something he had given up hope of ever having. The thought that this woman might be untainted caused his heart to yearn with the glimmer of the possibility of a future for himself and for his species.

The thought that the guards might kill her snapped his restraint.

He violated his standing order.

He broke out of his cage and locked her inside with him.

He touched her, intending to inflame her desire, without first establishing that she wished him to. He didn’t understand her first warning for what it was and continued to press her. It was the wrong thing to do.

Now she was planning on biting off his cock.

That was not how this was supposed to go.

Ripley removed his hands from her body and held them out to the side.

“My apologies for my rudeness, I don’t offer you harm,” he said. “I will not hurt you. Please do not bite me… well, you can bite me in other places but I don’t think you’re offering that.”

The little human shifted in his lap.

He groaned as her rump rubbed against his throbbing shaft.

There was enough space, barely enough space in the cage that she could sit to the side of his legs, if he curled up, but they would still be touching. She didn’t move. She could move, not far, not away from contact, but even so she didn’t move. Instead she stayed in his lap, looking up at him, pressing her thin lips together into a frown.

She shifted again.

He bit back a groan and reached out to grab the bars on either side of them. He had to keep his hands occupied to keep from taking her and rubbing her along his shaft. Why didn’t she move? This was a new form of torture.

She leaned forward and pressed her little hands against his chest, tracing the lines of his skin around the edges of his bone plating.

“I…” she flushed, her skin darkening in the dim moonlight. “I don’t want to be here. I was supposed to go to heaven when I died, not hell.”

“You’re not dead,” Ripley said.

“I have to be dead. You’re a demon! I can’t be alive and be trapped with a demon in a cage in hell. It doesn’t make any sense.” Her brown eyes flashed up at him as she gently tapped his chest in emphasis with her words. Why was she still touching him?

It was making it hard to focus on the conversation.

Ripley knew for a fact that he was woefully inexperienced in the ways of women, let alone human ones, but one of those words she used he was intimately experienced with after his time on this backwater shitscape of a convergence zone.

The humans who had been abandoned here used that word to describe his people.

“I am not a demon,” he said. “I am a Shek, a warrior from a race of people who originated from a different planet than your own. I am an alien.”

The little woman scoffed at him. “Aliens don’t exist.”

“You think it is more likely that you have died and are being tortured for all eternity?” Ripley had heard one of the other humans crying out about one thing in particular. “Look at the moons!”

She looked up at the sky, her eyes wide and incredulous.

“I don’t understand,” she whispered. “What is wrong with the sky?”

She shifted in his lap again, her soft cunt rubbing ever so slightly against his rod. He stifled a groan and tried to will some of that blood back up to his brain. If she truly wanted him she would do a lot more then just sit in his lap and wiggle a little bit.

“You are on a different planet,” Ripley said. “You were asleep in a cryo pod and moved across the stars. The humans here had you and chose to awaken you now.”

“The guards said your kind were demons,” she said. “They called you demons, not aliens. They said that I am here for the salvation of my soul.” The glimmer of unshed tears held the moonlight in the corner of her eyes.

Ripley rubbed the brow of his nose.

How was he supposed to communicate with this woman.

Her brain was in a different plane of existence and she was having trouble meeting back up with him on this one. This was the job for a diplomat, not a soldier. He couldn’t give up though, he was the only one she had - the guards would just make her delusions worse with their rhetoric.

“The guards are fanatics,” he said. “Their faction has no access to technology or the net at large, so they have no information to contradict the teachings of their priests. There is nothing wrong with faith and religion. Belief is only evil when it is used to hurt others. Instead of understanding why and what you are, they assumed you are inherently evil because you are a woman. In their minds, you carry sin for simply existing outside the construct of their limited world. Women are seen not heard, used not loved. They are vessels for men to bring forth other men. History is a contradiction to their beliefs so they do not look further back. I don’t think they even know about your homeworld at all as the locals here were abandoned survivors of a battle back in the time of the convergence - you can see the wrecks of some of the great battleships from space. This mudball of a planet is the sum total of their existence.”

The human woman shook her head. “That’s what a demon would say.”

She shifted in his lap again.

“Would it really?” Ripley asked. “Tell me now, would a demon be here trying to help you understand your situation or would the demon flip you over to your knees and fuck you until you passed out from pleasure?”

The woman gasped.

An enticing smell floated up.

Did his words excite her?

“You show your true self demon!” she said.

She still didn’t get off his damn lap.

Ripley focused on keeping his hands relaxed as he rested them on the bars on either side of them. He was not going to grab her. Not going to touch her. Not going to slide his fingers along her wet cunt.

He leaned forward, pressing his chest against her hands, forcing her to lean backwards or be pressed flush up against his body. “I’m not a demon,” he snarled.

“Prove it!” she said.

“How?” he snapped.

“I…” She gaped at him, flushed, and then looked down at her hands pressed against his muscular chest. “I don’t know.”

“Then stop accusing me when you can’t even offer me a way to prove otherwise,” he said. “Don’t I have the right to be able to defend myself? Labeling someone as an evil creature when you have no proof of their toxicity other than the words of people who are actively hurting you, labeling them as such on such flimsy proof without giving them any recourse to convince you otherwise, is an evil thing to do.”

“I know I must be evil,” she said. “That is why I’m here! Only evil people go to hell!”

The woman pressed her face into his chest and began to shake.

Was she crying?

Well that killed his boner immediately.

“Listen,” he said with greater gentleness. “You’re not dead, you’re not in hell, and I’m not a demon. This is a lot and I understand how it can be hard in this situation to see the proof when it is in the sky right above your head. It is hard to accept things that are unknown rather than believing in a falsehood because it is a familiar way to process the world. You should rest. Let your body and mind rest and recover. Once you have done that you can come up with a way for me to prove to you that I am an alien instead of a demon, ok?”

The woman nodded, her face still pressed against his chest.

Ripley leaned back against the bars of the cage and she rested against him.

He looked up at the moons and wondered what he had gotten himself into.

Chapter 3

∞∞∞

Anna woke to the light touch of the sun against her eyelids.

She was upright, leaning against something warm and hard, supportive with the rich scent of earthy masculinity. This was not normal. There were only two ways that she woke up. She would wake up to the alarm blaring, the cold room still dark in the pre-dawn. She would push back the starchy sheets and go through the motions of putting on her layers of clothing, the underwear that covered up most of her body, then the thick lumpy dress with long sleeves that went down to her ankles and the stiff shoes. Then she would do her prayers and begin her chores.

The only other way that she would wake up was by the slap of the stick along the back of her shoulders, waking her back to the fact that she had fallen asleep kneeling. Those wake ups were because she wasn’t supposed to fall asleep. It was a challenge after kneeling for so long.

Those moments were always the worst.

Anna wondered if it was different elsewhere.

She had heard of an entire world full of sinners, whispers and overheard conversations about teenagers who dressed in a shocking manner, schools where children shot each other with guns, large stores that entice individuals into any and every sin imaginable.

Yet those people she heard whispers about, they didn’t have to stay awake for hours on end kneeling or risk another beating. She never got to see more than glimpses of them out the windows of the compound.

Their smiles tormented her more than any switch against her back.

Anna breathed deep and stretched into her support, reaching out like a cat as she rubbed her body along this new sensation of awakening. Her eyes fluttered open. She rested against grey skin, a broad chest cut with the lines of hard work and good food. She froze looking up to his face, the previous night rushing back to her.

The demon was still asleep.

She didn’t dare to move.

She studied his face, his eyes closed still in slumber. His breath was slow and even, lifting her up ever so slightly with every breath. He didn’t look like she expected demons to look. He had ridges along his forehead, like a klingon from that old show her mother used to watch in secret until she got caught. The ridges followed back along his skull, emerging from the back of his head into horns. There were two other sets of horns, one with the ridges starting at his cheekbones and moving back to create protection for his temples, emerging from the back of his head like the others. The third set started towards the back of his jaw, all sweeping backwards as if his horns had been blown straight back by the wind. He had another small horn, almost like a goatee, going straight down from the bony ridges on his chin.

There were more bone plates, if she could call them that. They were more like hardened leather, calluses grown to create extra protection for the body, unlike the hardened horns coming out the back of his head like windswept dreadlocks. She ran her fingers along one and he shuddered.

She froze again.

Nothing changed but his breathing.

Anna shook her head, wondering at her own audacity.

She was locked in a cage with this beast and here she was using him like her own personal recliner, touching him without thought. With that she grabbed the bars, using their leverage to lift herself off of his lap, setting her butt down to the side in the dirt next to his legs. Her own legs remained touching his, even though she tried to tuck them down by her side. There simply wasn’t enough room.

She watched him again for a moment.

His eyes were still closed, undisturbed by her movements.

There was a tent under the loincloth.

Her fingers twitched with curiosity.

She had spent her whole life being obedient, demure, and respectful. She had followed every rule and accepted her beatings with grace and forgiveness. Yet she was still in hell. None of her suffering in life mattered.

There was nothing left to lose.

If he was going to violate her and take her maiden innocence she could at least get a good look at the man. She reached out and lifted up the edge of the loin cloth.

Underneath was a massive phallus.

Ridges lined the length of it, like the ridges on his skull, but these looked softer, more sensual. At the base of his phallus was a little nodule, like two micro fingers making a narrow peace sign. As she looked, the member swelled, growing larger and stiffer under her gaze, and the little nodules vibrated momentarily.

That thing was going to be inside her.

Anna squeezed her legs together and took a deep breath, trying to calm down her heart which pounded in her chest. There was no escape unless she repented for what, she didn’t know. She was not going to be spared the debasement by behaving - if that was the case she wouldn’t have ended up here in the first place. No, this was hell and this demon in the cage with her was her own personal tormenter.

He was going to ravish and use her for his pleasure.

A sense of excitement shot through her at the thought, travelling down to her base.

Looking at the demon’s member made her think of those times she lay in bed at night and touched herself, feeling shame and pleasure. She would think of the stories of demons, of incubus, who came at night and lay with women and the pleasure would surge until she was shaking and biting her pillow. Maybe that is why she ended up here. She committed that sin many times and despite her shame, she never asked forgiveness for it.

Anna licked her lips and bit her bottom lip.

This game this demon was playing where he tried to trick her into believing they were somewhere else, that she was still alive - she wasn’t going to fall for it. He was doing that to get her hopes up, or maybe to confuse her. Either way once she succumbed to his story, that is when he would hurt her and break her heart with the truth of her eternal damnation.

That’s what demons did, they gaslit and manipulated their victims.

Anna didn’t want to play his game.

She wanted to touch him.

Her desire pooled in her core, causing her breath to quicken and her hands to tremble. She wanted the one thing she never had in her life, the one thing she still didn’t have.

Anna wanted power.

When she touched herself at night she thought of an Incubus being so taken by her innocence that he renounced the devil and swore his soul to her. It was hubris and silliness, she knew that, but she still came with the thought of devotion on her mind. Here in hell, the demon already knew she was an innocent. He would know everything about her soul so that he could torment her, choosing tactics and tortures to best draw out her anguish and remorse.

Anna didn’t want to wait to see what he would do.

So she didn’t.

She wrapped one hand around the demon’s phallus, her fingers unable to close around the whole thing. It was too wide.

He moaned and his hips twitched.

His eyes opened, locking her in his gaze.

She stared back at him, startled by her own boldness. The Incubus stared at her, not moving with the exception of the thick pulse of his blood through the shaft in her hand. It seemed as if he was almost holding his breath.

She moved her hand, trailing her fingers up and down the length of him.

It was rock hard strength covered in a velvet softness.

He groaned again and he reached out to either side of them, gripping the bars. His eyes pinned her. Anna didn’t stop. She reached out with her other hand, her fingers and thumbs barely overlapping to wrap around the whole thing. She stroked up and down. The Incubus moved his hips with her hand, his breath ragged.

She licked her lips again.

“You are tormenting me, little human,” he whispered.

Anna didn’t reply.

She leaned forward and lightly licked the end of his cock.

His hips jumped and he threw his head back, his horns threading the bars behind him.

“Do not bite me,” he warned.

“What will you do if I do?” Anna tightened her grip on his cock and then licked it again, running her tongue along the full length of it. She let her hands slide in her own spit, pumping faster.

She couldn’t believe she was doing this.

She didn’t grow up completely isolated from the outside world. She’d seen a video once she was not supposed to see. The images were seared in her mind, committing every detail to memory. She’d only seen a few minutes of it, but the moans of the woman while she did the things she did - she wanted to moan like that. She’d always wanted to feel like that.

She just thought it would be with her future husband - not with a demon in hell.

The Incubus opened his mouth to speak.

Anna wrapped her mouth around the head of his cock as best she could cutting him off before he could say anything, running her tongue along the underside of the head. Her hands moved faster up and down. His hips moved with her hands, pumping thrusts into the air as she let his cock slide in her mouth, hitting the back of her throat. She turned her head, letting it rub against the inside of her cheek.

She could pretend that this was everything.

In this moment of power, she could pretend that this was what she was promised out of life.  Maybe not just pretend. Maybe she could demand it. She was promised a man, a husband, with pleasures in the bedroom and children that would come forth from the union.

She was promised that.

Instead she had been offered a celestial marriage to her father’s cousin as his fourth wife.

Her last memory before awakening in hell was fleeing into the night.

Maybe she was here because she ran from the sacred bonds of marriage.

She pulled her mouth off of his member, her hands still tracing their path back and forth.

“You want me as your wife.” She said. “You want me to be in your bed, the only one in your bed, every night for the rest of your life.” There was one thing she wanted, one thing she had never been promised. “And you will have no other wives than me. None.”

The Incubus’ eyes were wide as he nodded fervently. “Yes. I want you as my mate, as my wife. I’ve never had any other nor will I if you will take me.”

Anna licked him, one long swipe from the vibrating nodules on his base to his tip. Her hands resumed their efforts as she looked him straight in the eye.

“Promise me. Swear your immortal soul to me, that you will take me to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part, according to God’s holy law, in the presence of God make me this vow.”

There was no way a demon could make that vow.

She pumped his phallus, running her tongue along it again.

“I do promise,” the Incubus said. “I am yours.”

Anna’s hands stopped moving as she stared at him. Did a demon actually swear his immortal soul to her in the name and presence of God?

He put his hands on her shoulders, lifting her up higher as he flipped his loincloth over his erect member. He tapped the side of his horn. “Take me as well. Swear those things to me in the name of your deity,” he urged.

“I swear that I will take you to have and to hold from this day forward, for better, for worse, for richer, for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, till death us do part, according to God’s holy law, in the presence of God I make this vow.”

“Recorded,” he said, tapping the side of one of his horns with a finger. He clapped his hands together with barely repressed glee. “Once we get you out of here I’ll submit that to the official records and you will be legally registered as my mate. There is no way they can take you away from me now! You clever woman!”

“What are you talking about?” she said. “I don’t understand. Why did you stop me?” She gestured to his now covered crotch. “Was it not good?”

The Incubus spoke so quickly his words tripped over one another.

“First, this is the most amazing thing that anyone has ever done to me or said to me so to have them both happen at once is unthinkably good. Second, I’ve had exactly zero sexual experience with any women, so as long as you don’t bite my dick, anything you do to me is likely to be a spectacular exploration. I hope you don’t hold that against me but I promise I will work hard as your mate and you will be satisfied and pleased every time you allow me to pleasure you. Third, I covered myself so my cock won’t be in the video I use as legal proof of our bond.”

Anna’s head whirled as she tried to process all of that.

Was this another demon trick?

Anna looked around her, really looked, for the first time.

The metal bars of their cage were old and rusty, metal repurposed over time, ripped from one use and welded into a new shape to serve another. The machines and walls in the distance were of a similar build - they looked as if huge plates had been ripped off of something else and repurposed. The man in front of her was not red. He did not have two big horns curving off his head. He had multiple horns curving backwards. He did not look like a demon should look. This place she was in did not look like hell. It looked like a prison work camp. There were three moons in the sky, not one, and in the evening there hadn’t been a single constellation that looked familiar. Orion, cassiopea, the classic easy find of the big dipper - she had ignored that they weren’t there, but she knew.

Plus, she followed almost all the rules.

Up until she ran away that is.

Before she awoke here, Anna knew without a shadow of doubt in her heart, that she was going to go to heaven when she died. Hell just didn’t make any sense at all.

“This is another planet,” she said, her words slow as her conscious mind caught up with the rest of her. “You’re an alien.” Those words were foreign in her mouth. Aliens didn’t exist. There was just Earth and Heaven and Hell.

“My name is Ripley,” the not-Incubus grinned. “What is your name my little bonded mate?”

“Your name is Ripley?” she got distracted by that detail. “That is a human name.”

“Why yes,” Ripley said. “I’m told it was the name of a great warrior.”

“It's the name of a warrior who fought aliens,” Anna mused. It was another movie she had not been allowed to see. It had given her nightmares for months afterwards.

“I have also fought many aliens,” he said. “I will fight more very soon.”

Did he mean the humans?

They were alien to him.

Anna pulled her legs into her chest and rested her chin on her knees as she wrapped her arms around her shins. How had she ended up here in this situation? She didn’t remember being abducted by aliens, and why would they take all the effort to abduct her and transport her here just so she would work as a miner in a slave camp?

Not that she was doing much mining.

The sun was three fingers above the horizon and she didn’t see any guards walking around at all. Normally she was out there with a pick axe at this time… though she didn’t really have that good of a grasp on what was normal given she’d only been here for two days.

“Where are the guards?” she asked. “Shouldn’t we be working by now?”

“One of the others escaped with a woman last night,” Ripley replied. “I don’t know who would have broken rank to do that. I mean I would definitely do that for you if I thought your life was in danger, but it is going to be safer to wait it out for a little bit until the operation begins.”

“What is going to happen?”

Ripley looked down at her and winked.

“I’ll let you know once we get going,” he said. “No point in spoiling the surprise.”

This was all too much.

When she thought this was hell she could somewhat handle it. At least what she was experiencing was in a framework of understanding that had been set up for her entire life. This was something new, something even more terrifying. At least if this was hell, and she was damned for all eternity, she knew what to expect. Now, the idea of being on a planet far away from home, trapped in a cage with a man she barely knew, an alien - it was all too much. The thing she had just done with him, the things she expected he would do with her, she didn’t know how to process it all.

The concept of aliens didn’t work with her upbringing.

“I don’t want to be here,” Anna said. “I want to go home.”

“Oh my little…” he began, then cut himself off with a frown. “What is your name?”

“Anna.”

“Anna,” Ripley continued. “There is no going home.”

“I got here somehow didn’t I?” Anna said. “Couldn’t I go back the same way?”

“Go back to your homeworld?” he asked. “I think… it’s not… I’m not good at this stuff.”

“Try,” Anna said. “Spit it out.”

“Your homeworld… what happened during the convergence…” he shook his head. “There is too much complexity and too few words. The short of it is that everyone you ever knew, if they weren’t put in a cryo pod… they’re long dead.  There is nothing there for you.”

Her paster, her parents, her siblings, her community - gone.

Her planet, whatever happened to it, gone.

The life she expected to lead, gone.

Everything that she ever knew was gone.

All that was left was Anna.

It was much easier to believe that she was in Hell.

Easier, but no longer achievable with blind faith.

There was too much evidence right in front of her eyes for her to keep thinking that way.

“I am here for you,” he said. “I bound myself and I meant it. I am yours.”

Anna looked at him, but she didn’t uncurl herself from her position. She’d said those things because she thought she was tricking a demon, was she that naive? What did that even mean for her in the long run? She knew nothing about this world, nothing about him. What she did know was that it was wrong for a woman to tease and man and lead him on like she just did. Leaving men to their unsatisfied lusts after deliberately riling them up was a bad thing that only evil women did.

She reached a hand out for his crotch again.

He caught her hand in his. “What are you doing?”

“I didn’t finish,” she said. “It is not right for a woman to do that to a man. It's a woman’s duty to let her husband use her body to his satisfaction.”

She tried to reach for him again but he held onto her hand.

“That is garrok shit,” he said. “You don’t owe me anything.”

“What?” she said. “But I teased you!”

“So what? You can tease me all day every day. You can stop at any point for any reason - that is your right.”

“How can you say that?” Anna said. “Doesn’t it hurt if I do that to you?” She’d been told her entire life that women’s wicked wiles caused men genuine pain. It was why men held such anger towards women.

“Not if I take care of myself,” he said. “My hand can just as easily finish what you started.”

Anna stared at him.

“What if I want to finish?” she said.

Ripley took her hand and placed it against her chest. He leaned in towards her, his face a few inches from her own. “If you want to suck my cock after finding out that everything you knew and loved is gone - if that is what is going to bring you peace, then sure, go for it. The thing is though, if you want to take me in your mouth because you’ve been told that you owe it to me, then no I don’t want it. I only want you when your thighs are slick with your need for me, when the thought of spending another minute without my cock inside you makes you cry out from need. Duty is a word that doesn’t belong in the bedroom.”

Anna shook her head.

“It…” she was so confused about what was right and wrong. “I don’t know what I want right now.”

“I’m not going anywhere,” he glanced at the bars around them, a wry smile on his lips. “And I don’t want anything that you’re not joyful and willing to give.”

Anna reached out and placed her hand against the side of his temple horn.

“Thank you,” she said, a flush running through her body.

His horn buzzed under her hand. Two buzzes.

His entire body stiffened.

“It’s time to go,” he said.

Chapter 4

∞∞∞

The signal.

Ripley hadn’t thought this far ahead.

He had his specific orders, the goals he had to accomplish to facilitate what was coming, but he never anticipated acquiring a mate in this prison. He smiled at her and his heart swelled. The future was brighter than it ever had been before. She claimed him, promised herself to him in the words of her traditions, even took him in her mouth in a glorious moment he’d never thought he would get to experience. Him, a nobody grunt, acquiring a mate!

In the middle of a mission that was about to get violent.

He heard one of his brothers in arms laugh echo across the quarry.

Ripley stood, pulling his mate up to her feet with him.

“What is going on?” she said.

“The signal,” he said. “Several squadrons will be landing here shortly. My squadron’s job was to cause as much disruption and mayhem to the guards here to destroy their communication and prevent them from being able to mount a feasible defense. It is about to get messy. I need to hide you somewhere in case the guards decide to start killing the women.”

Ripley stepped as far away from the cage door as possible, drawing Anna beside him.

“Killing the women?” Anna gasped. “Why would they do that? We’re no threat to them.”

“Us coming to get you will confirm what they suspect, what they’ve tried to test.” Ripley leaned his weight back, lifted one leg and kicked the door. The metal bent with a pained squeal. It didn’t break. “We can hide you in one of the guard houses and I will come get you when the fighting is over.”

“I don’t want to hide,” she said, her voice soft. “I want to stay with you.”

His hearts skipped a beat as one and he felt a strange pressure in his chest, the warmth of knowing when something was right and truly aligned with the present moment. It blossomed there, thrumming. She wanted to stay with him.

Ripley kicked the door again.

The metal latch snapped and the cage door slammed open.

He took her hand and pulled her through after him. He didn’t have to scan the area, he already knew the shortest path to the nearest guard house. That wasn’t where they were going. She wanted to stay with him and he felt the rightness of it, so he would take her to his assigned goal.

“Ok,” he said. “You can come with me. But you must stay close and if fighting happens, you must stay out of it - understand? Keep me in between you and the guards.”

He glanced back at her to see her beaming at him.

“Yes, I will,” she said.

He nodded at her then dropped her hand, keeping his hands free and his eyes focused on the goal ahead. They took a path snaking through the cages. Their quiet footsteps led past the poles where several shek and human alike were tied. Some watched them but Ripley held his finger up to his lips as a universal sign for silence and not a soul cried out. Every so often he glanced behind him to see that Anna was tight on his hip. She was so close that she bumped into him every so often.

They arrived at the steps of a large cylindrical building.

Wooden beams stuck out of it at regular intervals like spokes on a wheel. The only windows were small ones, barely large enough to get an arrow out. The wooden steps out front were more of a ladder up to the door, easy to withdraw and retract into the building.It towered over them at three stories, the only tall building in the vast canyon of rock, cages, machinery, scaffolding, and squat guard huts. He turned to her.

“When we go in there will be a table to the right. Stay behind me as we enter and any guards in there will focus on me. Duck, get under the table and stay low and out of sight as best you can. They shouldn’t come after you while I’m drawing the ire of their attention, but best to not be seen if you can.”

“Understood,” Anna said. “Out of sight out of mind.” The corner of her mouth twitched as if she thought of something funny. Ripley wished he had the time to delve into the inner workings of her mind and know what thought tickled her humor at this moment out of all moments. As a mated pair they would have all the time they needed. Soldiers who attracted a mate were released from military duty to focus all of their energies on breeding and raising young.

Ripley turned and strode up the steps into the building.

Across the room a guard lowered his meat wrap down from his mouth, shock radiating across his face. Only one - good.

“ESCAPED SLA-” Ripley grabbed the bench sitting by the door and threw it across the room. The wooden thing smashed into the man, knocking him backwards as his wrap went flying in the air. He leapt across the room, landing on top of the guard.

Footsteps thudded across the ceiling above him.

More were coming.

He grabbed the man's breastplate, stamped with the crest of the Holy Nation, and with the other hand ripped the helmet from his head. He smashed the guard’s face with his own helmet. He hit the guard repeatedly until the human’s body went limp and unresponsive in his arms.

Armored legs thudded down the stairs.

Ripley spared a glance around the rest of the room. He didn’t see Anna anywhere. Good, neither would the guards. As the first human thudded down into the room, his shin guards clattering against his fragile thighs, Ripley roared. The man stepped back into the man behind him, clogging them up on the stairwell as he gave into the instinctual burst of fear.

Ripley took two running steps to the base of the stairs.

He grabbed the man’s hand where it was on the hilt of a sheathed sword, trapping his long weapon, an inefficient choice for such an inclosed space. He twisted, jabbing the bone spurs of his elbow up into the man’s face. The guard behind him in the stairwell, already tangled by the first man’s fearful hesitation, fell backwards. Several more guards pressed behind them, pushing at the downed men.

Ripley stepped back, yanking the first man with him.

The guards came tumbling into the room, landing in a heap as vanishing resistance caused their motion to surge into a tangled mess of cursing armored bodies.

Ripley pulled the first man up and in one swift motion headbutted him in the face.

He pulled the long dagger out of the man’s belt, threaded it through the man’s throat. As he dropped the body, he took the man’s sword as well.

Two more men were on the stairs, trapped behind the three tangled at the base of it. 

Ripley stepped over the body and in one swift motion drove the sword down through the neck of the first man coming off the pile. He tried to drive it further into the two men still tangled, but the sword struck the inside back of the full plate that this one was wearing. He kicked the man to the side, pulling the blade free as he reached up overhead to bring it down like a chopping axe to lop off one of their heads.

The sword stuck up above him.

He glanced up.

It’d stuck in the ceiling,

Ripley cursed and jumped backwards, letting go of the new ceiling ornament as one of the guards got around the two still getting up off the ground and swung a sword at him. Garrok shit. If he let four of them fan out into the room there was a chance that they’d get to Anna.

He couldn’t let that happen.

He wouldn’t let that happen.

Ripley stepped back into the room and grabbed a heavy storage chest that sat to the side of the stairs. He spun in a circle. He let go of the chest, sending it flying into the man who’d swung the sword. It smashed into him, knocking him back and into the other men. Ripley ran forward and lept on top of the chest, crushing it down into the men below him.

He lashed out with the long dagger.

Three quick movements and the men were dead.

He looked up.

The last man where did he go?

There was one more.

Chapter 5

∞∞∞

Anna stayed tight on Ripley as they entered the building.

There was no one in the room but a guard sitting on the opposite side near the staircase, a meat wrap in his hands. He was dressed in the standard outfit she’d see in all the guards. Metal breast plate, arm and leg guards, all connected together with leather rather than being one solid uninterrupted shell. The room was filled with furniture. Tables and chairs with a few beds pushed under the stairs hidden behind a cloth divider. There were cages against the wall furthest from the guard, one held another human woman who stared at her with frightened haunted eyes.

To the right of her was a table.

She ducked and crawled under it.

There was a loud crash and a garbled scream of fear.

Anna crawled along the table towards the cages.

As she got closer she heard several thuds but she didn’t look over at Ripley. If he didn’t handle things it didn’t much matter what she did as she was not going to fight back against those guards. Her best bet was to get into one of those cages and maybe they wouldn’t notice that they hadn’t put her there in the first place.

“Please let me out,” the woman hissed at her. “The key is on the table above your head.”

Anna reached up and felt along the table for the key.

She heard the rhythmic thuds of footsteps tromping down the stairs. There were shouts and a bunch of other noises that sounded like a collision. Her hand closed around metal. She tucked her hand holding the key close to her chest and crept closer to the woman, and the empty cages.

The woman stared over her head at the fight. She reached out her hand to Anna. “Quick!” she said. “We have to help him! This is our chance.”

Anna shook her head as she moved past the woman to the other empty cage.

“It’s in the lord’s hands,” she said. “We can’t do anything.”

The woman lunged for her, grabbing her wrist. She yanked Anna towards her cage, her other hand prying at her fingers to try to get to the key. “Don’t be an idiot,” she said. “You can’t just wait around for a divine intervention, you have to help yourself.”

The lord helps those who help themselves.

“Let me do it,” Anna said. “I’ll let you out ok, just let me do it.”

The woman nodded and let go of her.

Anna reached to unlock her cage.

“I’m Jasmine,” the woman in the cage said as she looked over Anna’s shoulder.

More crashes and grunts.

“Anna,” Anna replied as she opened the door.

“Look out!” Jasmine grabbed her shoulder and pushed her to the side, jumping past her. Anna bounced off the open cage door and spun in place. One of the guards had gotten past Ripley. Jasmine had grabbed his arms and he used her hold to wrench her around and throw her into the table.

His back was to Anna.

The guard pulled a long dagger out of his belt as he stepped towards Jasmine.

Time seemed to slow down as Anna’s body was dosed with adrenaline, her mind racing to evaluate her choices. She could leave Jasmine to be stabbed, step back into the cage and let Ripley handle this last man. She had never dealt violence. Anna had always been on the receiving end and she learned at a young age that fighting just made it worse. If she took the beating with a meek and passive demeanor, it wasn’t as bad. Women were supposed to be punished for their sins. It was the only way for them to find salvation and be able to follow their husbands to heaven.

Anna had a choice.

It was a choice between trained selfishness hidden under the guise of proper behavior or the aggressive selflessness of supporting and protecting her fellow woman. In the first choice her body may be safe, but her heart and mind would be corrupt. In the second, she was putting her life on the line, but her soul would radiate with the kindness buried deep inside her heart.

For Anna, it wasn’t a choice.

She leapt on the guard’s back, her right arm going around the man’s neck, inside of her elbow closing around his trachea. Her left arm threaded under his armpit, hand snaking to the back of his neck. She pushed with her left hand, pressing his head forward even as she squeezed with her right arm, trying to cut off the blood flow to his brain.

When she was little, her much older brother had taught her this.

He had left soon after to go on a mission, and then to start his own family, but that brief window when she was old enough to learn from him and he was still there in the house had given her one or two skills that she had never used since. Until this moment.

She used her grip on his neck to lift herself up, wrapping her legs around him.

Jasmine picked herself up from the table.

Anna pressed her feet into the inside of the guard’s thighs, pushing his legs apart as she leaned her weight back and down. The man fell backwards on top of her. She held on tight, pressing and squeezing with all her might.

Jasmine grabbed a hold of his wrist that held the dagger, twisting his arm until he let go and dropped it. She again grabbed his arms best she could, restraining him with her body as she knelt on his chest.

The man thrashed.

He made garbled sounds as the women held on to him.

Then he fell still.

Anna didn’t let go. She held on, squeezing tight, as she began to cry.

At some point Jasmine got up.

“You can let go now Anna,” Ripley said. He pulled her arms away from the man’s neck and lifted the body off of her. “He is dead. There is no need anymore.”

He picked her up off the ground and held her against him.

She pressed her face into his chest, trying to stifle her tears.

Women were best seen and not heard.

“No my little love, don’t hold back,” Ripley said. “We’ve cleared this den, my objective is complete. I’ve pulled the stairs up and we can wait here until the main force secures the whole compound. You don’t need to stifle or silence yourself. We are safe. You can let it go.”

Anna shook.

The adrenaline worked its way through her system and she trembled with the after effects of the life or death situation. There was no going back now. She couldn’t pretend that she was dead when she just ended the life of another human being. This wasn’t the afterlife kind of hell. This was her, a meek little Anna, a beaten little Anna, stepping up to kill a man who threatened violence against another woman she didn’t even know.

A soft hand rested on her shoulder.

Anna looked over at the other woman.

“Thank you,” she said. “You saved my life.”

Anna lost it.

Tears poured down her face in an unrelenting stream.

Jasmine’s eyes teared up. “It’s okay to cry,” she sniffled. “That was really scary.”

Anna nodded and rested her cheek against Ripley’s chest.

He stroked her hair.

“The calvary is coming right?” Jasmine smiled. “We’re getting out of here?”

“Yes,” he said. “We are all getting out of here. Every single woman is coming with us.”

Anna looked up at him.

“Why?” she asked.

“Yeah,” Jasmed added, frowning at him. “Why are you guys going through all this effort to save us? What are you planning on doing with us.” She pointed at him with the long dagger she’d wrested from the guard.

“Um…” Ripley said. “They didn’t tell us that.”

His arms tightened around Anna.

“They didn’t tell you but you have an idea,” Jasmine said. “It’s written all over your face. Spill it alien.”

He looked down at Anna and back at Jasmine.

“I think it is because you are from before the convergence,” he said.

“What is the convergence?” Jasmine asked.

His eyes widened. “You don’t know?” he asked, breathless. “Only humans from before the convergence wouldn’t know about it.”

“So tell us,” Jasmine in. “I’m not into this whole withholding information thing.”

“The convergence was when humans and Shek collided. Our first contact went badly and there was a war. Both sides lost. This planet we’re on was the location of many battles in the skies up above. It’s been a long time and the survivors of the crashes have formed their own societies, abandoned as the war moved onwards. My squadron was deployed here with specific orders to infiltrate this location and wait for the signal to cause internal disruption as the main force moves in to seize it. I didn’t know why, but if there are human women here from before the convergence, this would become our highest priority.”

“But WHY?” Jasmine demanded.

Ripley ran his hand down Anna’s back, causing a shiver of pleasure to go through her at the affectionate touch.

“Because my species is dying as a result of the wars. Few women are born and few of those are fertile. My species is not compatible with the humans after the genetic war either. We can only crossbreed with humans from before the convergence. Finding a large mass of human women kept in cryo from before the convergence means my species is saved.”

“You intend to breed with us?” Jasmine stepped back. “Fuck that shit. I’m out.”

“I do not,” he said. “Anna is my mate. She has bound herself to me. I would not touch you with a ten foot polearm.”

He pressed the length of his body against Annas.

Anna was overwhelmed.

She wasn’t sure what she thought about all this. On one hand, this handsome, muscular, powerful fighting man had said wedding vows for her and was rejecting another woman in front of her eyes. He wanted her to bear his children. Judging by everything else he said, he fully intended to be a supportive and loving husband. She wouldn’t be a fourth wife, she would be the only wife.

He never once hit her or made her kneel for hours.

It was everything she ever wanted.

On the other hand - aliens.

Jasmine stormed to the door.

She grabbed the stairs that Ripley had pulled inside, trying to push them out of the way to unblock the door. They didn’t budge.

“Move this!” she demanded.

“No,” Ripley replied. “I’m not letting you out until the area is secure.”

“Fuckity fuck fuck fuck,” the other woman swore. “I’m going to go hide. Don’t you DARE tell your soldier buddies I’m in here when they come!” She ran up the stairs.

Ripley shook his head. “We should rest.” he said as he released Anna. He led her over to the dividing screen. Behind it were two wide beds, and a barrel filled with water. He handed Anna a bucket and a cloth.

“We will have better cleaning facilities on the ship, but if you wish to clean yourself now, I will wait over there.” He gestured to the other side of the screen. “I know that after a shock like this it can be restful to the mind to find an anchor in something simple.”

Anna nodded and waited for him to walk around the barrier out of sight.

She realized she hadn’t spoken at all since she asked him why they wanted the human women. The idea of her having value for her breeding potential wasn’t a new one. That was the whole basis for her upbringing. Women were there to serve men, obey men, and bear their sons. Of course when it came to alien men they would want the same thing, especially if their species was struggling and she was an option. It was even easier because all they had to do was save her from captivity.

Even human men sought partners in unusual ways.

Mail order brides were a thing where a man would pay to have a woman come from an impoverished country. She would get citizenship somewhere better and he would get to hopefully procreate. It was a business transaction, albet an illegal one. There was also the dark side of the equation with human trafficking - women kidnapped and forced into sex work so that men could profit off of the use of their bodies.

Anna peeled off her prison smock.

She put water from the barrel into the bucket and then dipped her rag into the bucket. She then carefully and methodically wiped herself down.

She could hear Ripley grunting as she dragged things around on the other side of the screen.

She didn’t know how bad her situation was yet.

If the aliens were desperate to survive as a species, there was no way that they would let her or any of the other women go. Even if they did, she had no knowledge of how to survive. This world was frightening, new, and technologically advanced. There was so much that someone like her would miss that would be common sense to someone brought up into this timeframe.

It made sense that Ripley had recorded her vow.

If there were many men, desperate for wives, then a soldier grunt at the bottom rung was unlikely to get a chance to woo a woman. If she were in his position she would take any chance to stake a claim. When the rest of the aliens came to collect them all, she didn’t know how they would handle this. Would they only allow a select special few to woo and court the women?

She didn’t even know how many women there would be. Maybe there would be three women to every man, and she would have to share Ripley and live in a harem.

Would they hand them out like prizes, spoils of war?

Worse case these aliens could lock them up like dogs in a puppy mill and breed them until they wore them out and they died. She didn’t think that was likely. Just a short while ago she was sucking on Ripley’s cock like her soul depended on it and now he was standing on the other side of a screen giving her privacy while she washed herself.

He didn’t have to do that.

He could have stood there and stared at her the whole time and she would have been too intimidated and out of sorts to say no. All he would have to do to take her would be to push her up against a wall and slide himself inside her.

Her body heated up at the thought of it.

She ran the cloth over her breast and down her stomach.

She thought about how he held her, pressed her against his hard muscles. He could easily hold her up by her hips and pin her back. There was nothing she could do against his raw strength. He fought four guards by himself. He could man handle her without a thought.

She caught herself as the cloth swiped across the fuzz between her legs.

She bit her lip.

She didn’t need to be imagining this.

He was right there.

Anna dipped the cloth back in the bucket.

“Ripley?” she said.

“Yes?” he didn’t walk back into sight.

“Please come over here so I can wash you,” she said.

He walked around the edge of the screen and froze.

Anna smiled at him and held out the cloth.

“I promise I won’t bite,” she said.

Chapter 6

∞∞∞

Anna was naked.

Ripley stared down at her, his eyes drinking in her form. Her breasts hung down her body, their heavy undersides brushing at her ribcage. She had a roll of fat just above her hips at her waist and her thighs were wide with no gap in between them. She looked healthy and firm. She was the most beautiful creature he’d ever seen.

And she was naked.

Ripley was instantly hard.

He stood there frozen.

She invited him over to wash him, but she was naked.

His hearts pounded in his chest.

What was she going to do?

She smiled at him and held out the cloth. “I promise I won’t bite,” she said.

He took a few steps forward so he was in her reach and held his hands out to the sides of his body. He wanted to grab her, throw her to the flow and ram himself inside of her. He wanted to, but he didn’t. Instead he stood there and waited for her to show or tell him what she was offering.

“At this point if you bit me I’m not sure what I would do,” he said. “You’re so beautiful.”

Anna flushed as she pressed the wet cloth against his shoulder.

“Let me clean you up first,” she said. She ran the cloth down his arm and hand, washing the spaces in between his fingers. Then she turned around to the bucket behind her and bent over at the waist, her legs still straight, her backside to him.

He let out a groan.

More blood rushed down and his manhood swelled further, ready to take this ripe slit displayed before him. She glistened. Ripley could smell the sweet scent of her arousal.

Just because it was plain before him didn’t mean he could assume he understood.

He needed words.

“You want me to take you,” he said. “You are wet for me and you want me to mount you and claim you so that no one can challenge our mating bond.”

Her scent grew stronger in the air.

She turned to him, her cheeks red as she quickly wiped down his other arm and hand.

“I’m not sure,” she said. She turned around again and bent over in the same way. If she wasn’t sure why was she doing this, allowing him to see all of her? Allowing clear evidence of her desire for him.

Ripley stood perfectly still and silent for a moment as she continued to wash him.

Continued to present herself to him.

“Anna,” he growled as the cloth traced along the inside of his thigh, her hand brushing lightly against his ball sack. “I am not going to take you if you are not sure.”

She didn’t look at him as she ran her hand up under his loincloth, the wash rag brushing against the base of him. “Oh?” she said, breathless.

He pulled the tie on the side of his loincloth and allowed it to fall to the ground.

Anna stared at his phallus and licked her lips.

He clenched his hands into fists and kept them at his sides.

“You may touch me as much as you like, anywhere you like, any way that you like,” he said. “And I will not touch you. Not while you’re uncertain. I know you already promised yourself to me but you are allowed to change your mind. There will be many choices.”

It tore at him to say those words.

What he really wanted was to fuck her until she screamed his name, to claim her and not allow anyone else near her. That wasn’t the way though. Sure if he made her orgasm enough the pleasure may warp her brain to loyalty, but he didn’t just want her, he wanted her choice. He wanted to be her choice. That meant waiting for her to choose. Showing her that he was a quality mate.

She already knew he was strong and considerate.

Now he was showing that he respected her.

She wrapped the washcloth around his cock and stroked it, cleaning it.

“What if I don’t want anyone else,” she said.

He narrowed his eyes.

This little minx was playing games with him.

He could show her he respected her and dominate her with words instead of force.

“Then tell me you are sure and I will plant my seed in your belly as I make you scream my name,” he said. “I will lick your cunt and give you the pleasures I’ve dreamed of giving a woman for a long time.”

He abruptly pulled away from her. “I will spill myself in your hands if you continue.”

He laid down on one of the beds.

Ripley arranged himself on his back with his arms up, hands propping up his head so his horns went over the edge of the frame. He pinned Anna with his eyes. She still stood there, cloth in her hands.

“I will rest,” he said. “If you remain undecided, you should sit on my face.”

“I should what?” she gasped.

“Kneel and press your cunt to my face,” he said.

“Why?” she said.

“Do it and find out,” he held her eyes as she dropped her gaze to the ground.

There was a long pause and then she dropped the cloth in the wash bucket, and climbed up on him, her small hands pressing against his form as she carefully worked herself into position above him.

“I don’t know what to…” she said.

He grabbed her hips in his hands, lifted his face, and licked her.

She gasped and shuddered. “Oh…”

He nuzzled her, investigating her folds with his tongue. There was a little nub in there. He circled it and she thrashed, her hips bucking against the hold of his hands. He growled and wrapped his arms around her waist, getting a better grip on her.

“Does that feel good?” he asked, moving his tongue around the nub rather than directly on it.

“Yes!” she gasped out.

He alternated between licking furiously with the wide flat plane of his tongue and driving it with careful focus around the sensitive center. Every moan and movement of her body was his guide. She began to rock her hips against his chin, dragging her opening along the ridges of his chin horn as his tongue worked furiously.

He followed her lead, chasing the pathways of her pleasure.

Every so often he tried something different and asked for her to vocalize her feedback, letting him know what worked for her or didn’t.

His jaw became sore from the unusual work but he didn’t stop or slowdown.

He licked her more fervently, using his chin and his ridges to her advantage.

She shuddered on top of him crying out, then collapsed, her legs trembling.

Ripley carefully lifted her up, sliding her down his body until she rested on his chest. He settled his hard cock inbetween her legs, letting it press against her opening but making no move to penetrate her.

“I’ve never done anything like this,” she said. “No one has ever done that for me.”

He stroked his fingers down her back.

“Are you untouched as I am?” he asked.

“Yes, I’m a virgin,” she said. “I want all this but I don’t know what I’m doing.”

He smiled and pressed his lips against the top of her head.

Then froze as she began rubbing her slit against the head of his phallus.

“Your instincts are strong,” he said. “And I have studied for this. As you can see, I can bring you joy even without my shaft. You can take as much time as you need and I will pleasure you to your heart’s content.”

Anna made little moans and pressed herself down against him.

He could feel her lips stretching, but she was too tight, too small. She planted her hands on his chest and drew her knees up, getting more leverage.

With great effort he held his hips still.

All he had to do was grab her and thrust and he would seat himself deep inside her.

Instead he placed his hands on her hands.

“I wish to wait until you are certain,” he said.

She looked at him, the head of his cock pressed firmly into her opening, her hips making little movements as she ground against his abdominal.

“Will we be able to stay together on the ship if we are mated?” she asked.

“Yes,” he said. “They would never separate a mated pair.”

“If we haven’t consummated our marriage what will happen?” she said.

“I don’t know,” he said. In truth, he wasn’t sure. There was a good chance that they would ignore his recording and whatever was planned for the women would include her. He knew his people and his culture though, and if he seeded her they would not take her away unless she demanded it. He didn’t want to tell her that. He didn’t want her to feel pressure to mate with him until she was ready to. What if he seeded her and she changed her mind?

He was damned sure trying to do everything to make her want him.

Anna pulled her hands out from under his and held his hands down against his chest. He smiled at that. As if she could restrain him.

She pushed herself down.

The head of his phallus slipped inside her, pressing against her inner membrane.

“What is that?” he asked.

He didn’t stop to ask her what she was doing. He knew what she was doing.

She was making the choice to take him.

“It's my hymen,” she said. “Some women have them if they’ve never had sex before, but it can get broken easily by other activities as well. I wasn’t allowed to do things that could break it early as my family believed it was important.”

She rocked again, rubbing herself against his abs as she slipped the head of his cock in and out of her opening. He clenched, still holding himself back.

“This is my limit,” he said.

He couldn’t take this anymore.

“What?” she gasped, never stopping her relentless rocking against him.

“Say yes to me, to everything. Choose me,” he said. “Or get off me and let me relieve myself of my desire.”

“Yes,” she said.

Ripley surged up, grabbed her around the waist and flipped her over.

He thrust, hard.

He speared her, his cock breaking her barrier and he filled her, seating deep inside her. He moaned, pressing his face into her hair, breathing in her scent. He held himself there as she shuddered, her untouched vaginal walls shuddering as they adapted to the full size of him. At the base of his cock, his tendrils caressed her flesh. She shuddered and he could feel her gripping and relaxing.

He waited.

“Oh my god,” she said.

She shifted, wrapping her arms tentatively around his back. She lifted her heels and dug them into his glutes, pressing him deeper into her.

She moaned as his tendrils stroked her and she began to move her hips.

He pulled out his length and thrust back into her.

She gasped, her fingernails digging into his back.

“Less,” she said. “Slower.”

He moved slower, dragging his cock along inside of her as he ever so slowly pulled out and pressed back in, not to his full length this time. She moved with him, her hips rocking. He began to move faster as she did, keeping pace with the movement of her hips, following the lead of her body.

“Cum for me,” he whispered in her ear. “Cum on my cock.”

“Ripley!” she cried out as her movements became frantic. Her inner walls convulsed, squeezing him and driving him to the brink.

He lost control.

His thrust became feral, driving into her as he pounded against her, flesh slapping together. The pressure built inside of him as her cunt squeezed him, sucking him into her. He drove deep, wedging himself into her as his knot swelled, locking them together.

“Wait don’t cum inside me,” she said. “I’m not ready.”

He moaned. Ripley couldn’t pull out even if he wanted to.

His knot was thick and lodged inside her, preventing him from pulling out.

Her hot cunt squeezed him even tighter and he pressed his hips against her, pushing himself against the wall of her cervix as he ejaculated deep inside her.

Her back arched, her heels driving into his butt as she rocked against him. She screamed his name again as she dragged her blunt nails against his back.

Ripley rolled them back over so she was on top of him.

She stared down at him, panting and sweaty.

She tried to lift off of him, but couldn’t.

“Um…” she said.

Ripley felt another surge and he thrust up against her again, his tendrils stroking wildly against her folds.

“Are you…?” she threw her head back with a moan as his cock swelled, knot thickening further as he came again. She rocked her hips with his deep thrusts. “Why cant I…?”

“We are locked together,” he panted. “I cannot withdraw until I am done seeding you.”

He grabbed her hips and slid her against his tendrils as he continued to make deep short thrusts inside her, limited in his motion by the knot at the base of his cock.

“Oh my god,” she moaned again.

“I told you I would seed you while you screamed my name,” he said. The head of his cock tapped against her cervix. He could feel every inch of her. The flutters of her inner muscles caressed him. The pressure built again.

“Yes you did,” she continued to rock against him, taking her pleasure from his body.

She had asked him to withdraw.

He had been very clear.

He narrowed his eyes.

She had teased him enough.

He would not have her doubting his words.

He grabbed her legs and carefully spun her around his cock.

She gasped as he sat up, still inside her, still thrusting.

He gripped her around the waist and pushed her forward, face down into the bed. He stretched out her legs straight behind her and pressed her down with the full weight of his body, his hips pushing into her buttocks. His legs squeezed hers together.

He grabbed her wrists and held them down onto the bed beside her head.

He thrust harder as he came again, his hot seed coating her.

“You are mine,” he whispered into her ear. “You are no one elses, only mine.”

He kept thrusting.

He took one hand and slid it under her hips, reaching down for her nether lips. She rubbed herself against his fingers, barely able to move as his weight pinned her in place, trapping her underneath him.

“Say it,” he snarled. He pressed himself into her. He could feel the flutters of her as she neared another peak of the endless wave. He moved his fingers as she ground into them.

“Ripley I’m yours,” she said, her voice muffled by the bed. “I’m only yours.”

She cried out as another wave took her.

Her cunt massaged him, squeezing him relentlessly.

He shuddered as he came again.

He took a long breath as he stroked her.

Then he began to thrust again.

Chapter 7

∞∞∞

Anna lay in bed wide awake.

Ripley was still inside her.

They had gone for hours. She didn’t know her body was capable of such intense waves of pleasure, over and over again. Throughout it all she couldn’t think of anything but the sensation of him inside of her and the pleasure that shattered her heart.

She also didn’t know that a man could cum that many times.

She knew that women could, as she would reach two to three when she touched herself at night, but not men.

She thought men were limited to only one.

Ripley was snoring beside her, the rumble soft even with his mouth pressed against the top of her head. He held her encased in his arms and she had never felt so warm, so safe, in her entire life. His cock had softened awhile after they had fallen into an exhausted slumber.

She woke to the sounds of shouting outside.

She lay there, listening to him snore, knowing he must be exhausted, but even with the comfort of his arms she began to feel nervous about the noises outside. She tried to slip out of his grip. He murmured, nuzzling the top of her head as his cock stiffened inside her again. He let out a little happy sign and began to move his hips a little, thrusting inside of her again.

“Wake up,” she whispered.

His eyes fluttered open.

A grin split his face and he leaned in.

His mouth captured her and she forgot the noise outside.

The press of his lips against hers, sent sensuality shooting along her body, sparking up the heat deep down in her core that never seemed to extinguish around him. His cock swelled further and his thrusts became more intense as his kiss demanded the entirety of her attention.

The nodules at the base of his cock vibrated against her whenever they made contact and she felt her energy building up, a spiral of pleasure and joy that wound tighter and tighter with every movement of his powerful hips.

Her climax exploded as she moaned his name in the midst of the kisses, clutching him against her.

He chuckled against her lips.

“Mmm it's time to go my little mate,” he said. “They’ve secured the compound and are almost done loading the cryo pods and retrieving the awakened women.”

He pulled his still rock hard cock out of her.

She cried out as he moved.

She was so sore.

His ejaculate from their earlier marathon session dripped down her leg.

“Are you ok?” he asked.

“You didn’t cum that time,” she said, blushing at the word as it came out of her mouth.

“If I did we wouldn’t be able to move easily,” he smiled. “I’d rather not have to carry you onto the ship with your legs wrapped around me.”

He picked up the washcloth and rewet it in the barrel.

He gently cleaned the space between her legs then wiped himself down.

He paused and stared at the cloth.

“You said something while I was inside you,” he said. “You said you weren’t ready.”

Anna shook her head. “I didn’t know you couldn’t pull out.”

“If you aren’t ready for children yet we can speak to the medic on the ship,” he said, not meeting her eyes. “I asked you to be certain.”

Anna thought back to what he had said and how he had treated her. He had told her repeatedly what his intentions were. He was clear and direct with her. She had teased him and then instead of communicating what was going in her own head she had asked him to change what he was doing moments from his climax. She couldn’t apologize just yet. She had gone through so much in the last couple days. There was too much to process.

Too much uncertainty for the future.

“I know,” Anna said. “You didn’t do anything wrong.”

She leaned forward and kissed him.

He pulled back and searched her face.

She knew she couldn’t hold back.

She needed to open up otherwise she would hurt him.

“I want you,” she said. “I want to be with you. This..” she gestured to the space between them. “Is the most exciting and amazing thing that has ever happened to me. In this shit of a hell hole you have given me a glimpse of what heaven must be like. What we did…” A flush ran through her at the thought and her lower muscles clenched. “I didn’t know that was possible. I... just... the thought of having a baby in a place like this.” She shuddered.

“Just wait till you see the ship.” He smiled at her. “Even so, we can wait for children. You do want them though, right?”

“Yes,” she said and squeezed his hand.

A smile of relief swept through his body. “We must go now.”

He picked up her prison smock and held it up.

“This will have to do for now,” he said, pulling it on over her head.

Once they were dressed he went over to the door and leveraged the stairs back into place.

They walked out into a crowd.

Shek warriors were guiding women, corralling them onto large ship with it’s ramp down. Several women she saw looked frightened. Others were smiling and laughing as they walked along. There were at least fifty women in the group that she saw, but there was another ship farther away that had a distant group of figures loading into it.

Other Shek were working, using floating sleds to maneuver massive pods into another large shuttle. She caught a glimpse through the glass window of one pod as it floated by.

Inside of it a woman was sleeping.

“That is the sort of thing you were in,” Ripley said.

“For how long?” Anna asked.

He shrugged. “Don’t know. I’m sure the scientists on the ship will figure it out.”

“Do you know how I got in one?” she asked. “I don’t remember going in.”

He shook his head again. “One of the other humans might know,” he said. “You can ask them when we get to the main ship.”

“Ripley!” a Shek man jogged up to them. “Where have you been? Didn’t you get the orders? Put that woman with the rest, we have to load up and get out of here before the bulk of the army gets here.”

“Furyan! I was with my mate. I am mated now.” Ripley wrapped his arm around Anna’s shoulder and held her to him. “She will stay with me.”

His friend Furyan skidded to a halt in front of them.

He scowled.

“You lucky dirt loving rithn eating piece of hunil,” Furyan said.

Ripley grinned at him.

“My name is Anna,” Anna interjected.

Furyan bowed his head, twisting his horns to either side. “It is an honor to meet you Anna.” He pointed at the ship where the women were being loaded. “You’re both going to have to go on that shuttle then since you’re now a non combatant.”

As he began to trot away, Anna realized she’d forgotten someone.

“What about Jasmine?” she whispered. “She’s still in there.”

“FURYAN!” Ripley yelled after his friend.

“What?” Furyan ran back to him.

“There is a human woman hiding in that building,” Ripley pointed at it. “She is frightened and will fight you.”

“Understood,” Furyan nodded and ran up the steps. He turned to wink at Anna before he vanished through the doorway.

“Ripley!” Anna hissed. “I didn’t mean to… she wanted to stay!”

Ripley shrugged as he guided her to the shuttle where the women were being strapped into seats. He guided her to a seat and began pulling the straps down over her shoulder. “She would have died if we left her behind.” He sat down and strapped himself in. “The faction here would have killed her eventually. They won’t allow any chance for the old genes to re-enter the gene pool.”

A Shek walking by handed her a drink pouch off of a tray.

Ripley pinched the corner of his open and downed it in one go.

He reached over and pinched hers open for her.

She sipped it and made a face.

It tasted like vitamins and protein powder.

“It is to help warriors recover after battle,” he said.

The ramp in the back of the shuttle raised up, closing them into the ship.

“What did he mean that you’re a non-combatant now?” she asked.

Ripley leaned over and kissed the top of her head. “As long as you keep me as your mate, you’re my priority,” he said. “I won’t be assigned to combat roles unless it is to protect you.”

As the shuttle rumbled into the air she heard the soft sounds of someone crying.

Ripley patted her leg.

“Just wait,” he said. “What is coming is worth waiting for.”

PROTECTED

BY THE WARRIOR

∞∞∞

Cryo Crisis Book 3

Ecstasy - an amphetamine-based recreational drug having euphoric effects, typically taken in the form of a pill and particularly associated with clubbing and dance music subcultures.

Chapter 1

∞∞∞

Jasmine was fucking starving.

She glared at the shelves around her as if they were personally responsible for the rumble in her stomach. She was on the second floor of some weird guard house on an alien planet filled with human zealot creepoids and she had just listened to a gorram fuck fest scream sesson of another human woman banging some hot as hell alien warrior who’d just murdered four creepoids and saved the damn day.

She’d listen to them fucking for what seemed like hours.

After a little while she began to touch herself and imagine that she was the one the warrior fought for, that she was the one down there being pounded like there was no tomorrow.If all the aliens looked and fucked like that, hot damn they better have come for earth’s women. If not there was going to be a lot of frustrated ladies.

She was horny, hungry, and had no idea how she got here.

One minute she was laughing with her best friend over coffee, the next she was waking up in a cage and then being forced to mine rock with a pickaxe of all things while some sexually repressed incel screamed about her being a sinful harlot.

Jasmine rummaged through the shelves looking for something to eat.

She found some small cubes, wrapped in silver.

She unwrapped one and sniffed it.

It smelled like chocolate.

Jasmine took a bite out of the corner of one.

It tasted like a brownie.

It has a little bit of a funny flavor to her, but she was starving.

She meant to only eat one and let it settle in her belly to see how it affected her… but the hangry monster took over. Soon she was sitting on the floor licking her fingers and wondering why a bunch of men kept a pile of delicious chocolate individually wrapped and untouched on a shelf. Fresh baked ones should have been eaten immediately.

She lay down to take a nap, finally sated.

-

Jasmine woke up feeling funny.

She felt flushed.

Heat pooled in her core.

She trailed her fingers over the fabric on the bed. It felt amazing, so unusual. She reached up and began to stroke her own hair. The individual strands tangled around her fingers, sending small spikes of pleasure through her at each tug. She tilted her head to the side and ran both her hands through her hair, tugging at the knots, moaning a little bit at the sensation.

Then she ran a hand over her own breast.

She gasped and arched into the sensation.

She heard footsteps coming up the stairs.

“Human,” a voice called out softly. “Don’t be afraid, I’m here to save you!”

Fuck. Yes.

She stood and walked towards the stairs.

The man was one of the aliens.

He was like the other one, with horns that ran back the length of his skull from his temples, as if horns had sprouted from the back of a bald klingon’s head. More horns continued in the same line, from his cheekbones. A small horn came down from the tip of his chin, like a ribbed goatee.

He wasn’t mostly naked like the other one.

This one was in tactical gear.

He was dressed in an outfit that matched the color of the rock outside, tight and form fitting. He wore a belt with several pouches. A weapon was strapped to his back.

As his eyes landed on her Jasmine bit her lip, tweaked her own nipple, and moaned.

“Oh yes save me,” she purred.

The alien stopped abruptly, staring at her as she walked towards him.

“Uh… I…” he stammered. “You’re not afraid.”

“Very frightened,” she said huskily. “You’re going to have to take off these clothes to make me feel more comfortable.” She reached out and hooked her fingers into the edges of his pants. She pulled him away from the stairwell. He tried to step away from her and she followed him until his back was against the wall.

One of her hands slid up under the edge of his shirt.

He was ripped.

She rested her head against his muscular chest as her fingers got lost in the pleasure of his muscles. She could hear his heartbeats in his chest, rapid. She pressed her crotch against his leg, rubbing against him as she tried to stick her hand down his pants.

He grabbed her wrist. “I have to get you on the ship!” he squeaked.

She could feel his erection against her leg.

She wanted to touch it so badly.

“No we don’t have to go anywhere,” she said. “There is a bed right there.”

“I don’t… I can’t…” she felt his entire body stiffen under her. “Those are sensation wrappers on the floor. Did you eat those?”

She looked over where he pointed, rubbing her cheek against his chest.

“The chocolate was so tasty,” she said. “Not as tasty as you.”

She dropped to her knees and pressed her face into his crotch.

“I’m going to kill Ripley,” he said.

“No killing,” she said. “Only touching. I NEED you to touch me. Please.”

She tugged at his belt loop.

“Nooooooooooo,” he said the word with a groan, as if he couldn’t believe he was saying it. “I can’t. It isn’t right. I definitely can’t. Nope. Plus we need to get on the ship.”

“Please, please touch me,” she rubbed her cheek along the hard length of his erection through his pants. “I need you.”

The alien hauled her up to her feet and wrapped his arms around her, pinning her arms to her side. He looked her straight in the eye. “I will touch you as much as you want when you ask me while you’re sober,” he said. “Right now, I’m going to get you on the ship.”

“My hero,” she said as she nibbled on his cheek bone ridge. Even with her arms pinned to the side she managed to get one of her hands into his pants, sliding her fingers along the base of his shaft and the interesting feeling things that she found there.

He groaned, scooped her up, and carried her down the stairs.

Chapter 2

∞∞∞

Furyan was furious.

Furious and turned on.

Ripley had sent him into the house after some human woman who was supposed to be frightened and maybe even a fighter. He was looking forward to a little tussle. He had been with the third squadron sent in and the local human faction hadn’t lasted long enough for him to get there. By the time he stormed onto the scene, all the fighting was over.

Instead he got to carry a human woman who was high out of her mind.

She wouldn’t stop trying to grab his dick.

There had been a pile, not one, not two, but a pile of sensation wrappers lying empty on the floor. One was bad enough. One sensation would leave a Shek willing to spill their darkest secrets to anyone. One sensation made you trusting, extremely affectionate and open, it made you willing to immediately act on any thought you might have and broke down most barriers of shame and resistance. A pile of sensation?

Furyan needed to get her to the ship medic.

She could overdose and die.

It didn’t help that Furyan had never felt the touch of a woman before.

Women of his own species were so rare that only the most prestigious of men had any opportunity to try to breed with them. Not that they were likely to conceive. The birth rate for females had dropped so suddenly that there was a likely chance that his species would go extinct within a generation or two. He had a chance to go to an alien brothel once, but he couldn’t bring himself to do it. He knew that paying some alien woman to pretend to love and want him for a night would make him miserable, not happy.

He didn’t know why they were wasting time seizing all these human women though, the military rarely did charity work and definitely didn’t rescue humans.

Human women weren’t compatible with Shek.

There had to be some reason. Maybe they were hostages.

The woman ran her hands along his horns as she nibbled on his neck.

“You’re so strong carrying me like this,” she whispered in his ear as she rubbed her check along his ridges. “Are we going to your bedroom? I really want to see you naked, I bet you are gorgeous.”

“I need you to calm down,” he growled at her as he carried her down the stairs and towards the waiting ship. Most of the shuttles had left already. There was only one or two left for the soldiers that were holding up the rear. “And keep your hands to yourself.”

The woman giggled as she wrapped her arms around his neck, not touching him with her hands. “Just my hands?” she asked.

She slid her forearms in between his horns. In one swift motion she lifted herself up towards his face and pressed her lips against his.

Furyan almost dropped her.

The soft sensation of her lips against his was incredible. She licked at the seam of his mouth and he opened it, lost in the taste of her. He had never been kissed before. She ran her hands along his horns, stroking them, tracing the line of his ridges to his face as she turned the kiss into a full body experience.

He heard the rumble of one of the ships taking off.

Furyan groaned and tried to pull away, but the woman wouldn’t let go of his face.

He began to half run half shuffle to the remaining shuttle as she continued to try to kiss him.

“Pl-” he tried to say as her lips cut off his words. “Stop!”

“Mmm I’ll stop if you promise me you’ll take off all your clothes so I can touch you, oh I just need to touch you.”

“Okay!” he said, breaking into a run. “Fine! Only in a private room though.”

“Yeeeesssss,” she said as she stroked his pectorals.

He ran onto the remaining shuttle. It was filled with Shek, most of the human women had been loaded up and sent up to the main ship already. The was one other human woman, a small mousy looking thing sitting in a seat next to Riddick. He set the human down in a chair and strapped the buckles around her, resisting her attempts to pull his head in for another kiss. He sat down next to her and strapped in as she ran her hands up and down his arm.

He held out his hand to her and she lost herself in tracing the lines of his palm.

“Cutting it a little close, Furyan. Did you stop and wet your dick in that one?” Izud sneered at him from the seat across from them. He was an older Shek. He’d been in the bottom ranks for a long time, never advancing.

“Fuck off Izud,” Furyan frowned at him. “She’s a person and deserves more respect than your hand does.”

The human next to him giggled.

The ramp door of the shuttle closed behind them and the

“Don’t be a twink swatter,” Izud said. “These... people... are the reason we’re here. You think we snatched ‘em because we have their best interest in mind? No, the top saw an opportunity to pick up some whores to keep us happy. You watch. We get to the ship and they're going to let us have at them.”

Furyan was worried about that.

Why else would they grab a bunch of women, human women at that.

“I’m not a whore. That’s not why you want us,” the woman said as she stroked her own hair. She smiled at it, pulling it through her fingers. “The other hottie said…” she bit her lip and smiled at Izud. “Oh I’m not going to tell you. I don’t like you at all Izud so I don’t think you get to know.” She leaned over, the restraining belts stopping her from getting any closer to Furyan. “I’ll tell you though. You’re my hero.”

Furyan sighed and shook his head. “You can tell me whatever you want after I get you to the doctor.”

The engine rumbled, sending a vibration through the ship as they took off.

The woman moaned and writhed in her seat.

Furyan couldn’t keep his eyes off her.

Even in that filthy prison smock he could see the beauty of her body. Her face, well humans weren’t really all that attractive to him. They had all that hair on top of their heads and were missing the beautiful horns that the women of his species sported. At least he thought they weren’t all that attractive.

His unrelenting hard on would argue otherwise.

The woman let out a shriek and then started laughing.

“What is wrong with her?” Izud asked. “Is she drunk?”

“She ate a half dozen sensations,” Furyan said. “She’s going straight to med.”

“I have a better idea,” Izud leaned forward against his restraints. “Let’s take her into one of the rooms and make a party out of it. They’re going to give us the women anyway.”

Furyan had a hard time processing that.

He and the guys joked around a lot, but it was difficult to understand making a stupid comment verses actually trying to do something wrong. Like most men with any shred of decency and a lack of life experience, he believed other men were like him in their basic moral code. If a woman had ever come forward and claimed that Izud had done such a thing to her, he wouldn’t understand it, because he wouldn’t do such a thing, how could another man.

To be suddenly confronted with the evidence contrary to this was a challenge.

Furyan had been itching for a challenge all day.

“No,” Furyan growled before anyone could voice their agreement. “I’m not a garrok humping shit face. I don’t treat people like that.” He raised his voice so that the whole squad could hear him. In situations like these, the loudest, most persuasive voice would sway minds. If he let Izud talk without challenging him, there might be a group of them ready to hurt the woman when they landed.  “No one here is into vile shit like that. We’re real men. These women have been caged and tortured, if we treat them with respect like real men treat women we won’t be able to keep them off of us.”

“You’ll kill human men but you won’t -” Izud didn’t get a chance to finish his sentence.

“I am so HOT for you Furyon,” the human woman yelled at the top of her lungs. “I’m so into being your mate right now you have no idea.” She ran her fingers through her hair and pulled it, her eyes fluttering back in her head. “Every word you say is SO DAMN SEXY.”

Someone laughed on the other side of the shuttle.

“See?” Furyon said. “A little respect.”

“That’s right baby,” the woman laughed. Suddenly, she started singing. “What you want, baby I got it. What you need, do you know I got it. R.E.S.P.E.C.T Find out what it means to me! R.E.S.P.E.C.T Gonna make me want your dick in me!”

The entire shuttle erupted into laughter.

The woman squealed and laughed along with them, waving her arms in the air.

Furyon grinned at her.

Sure she was intoxicated out of her mind on sensation, but the drug didn’t magically make a mountain out of a mouse. Her personality was unlocked from behind any form of restraint. Sure, she was drowning in the desire to experience touch, and her inner thoughts had turned into a stream of vocalizations, but that didn’t mean they weren’t legitimate. She clearly found something about him quite attractive.

He was flattered.

There was a warm glow in his heart as he looked at her, giggling and wiggling in her seat, dancing along to the rolling laughter of his brothers. To have someone so vocally appreciative of him was doing wonders for his ego. He could see some of the other men eyeing him with a new look in their own eyes.

“Prepare for docking,” the pilot’s voice echoed through the cabin.

The woman gasped. “Are we in space? You’re aliens right, and this is a shuttle, so we must be in space!” She clapped her hands together. “I’m so happy I always wanted to go to space! We survived long enough as a species to go into space!”

“What do you mean survived?” His brother in arms Riddick asked.

“We were so doomed,” the woman said. “Back on earth we poisoned the environment and caused a cascading set of natural disasters due to our careless consumerism and unchecked corporate dictatorships. The likelihood that we would survive our own hubris and media led stupidity was pretty low. But I’m in space! That means we made it!”

“Wait,” Riddick said. “Are you from before the convergence?”

He glanced at the mousey human in the seat next to him.

“Ooooooo” the woman’s eyes widened and she leaned over to whisper loudly to Furyon. “That’s the secret.”

Riddick stopped smiling.

Furyon frowned. He didn’t really pay attention in his history lessons. “What does that mean?” he asked.

The woman giggled and put her finger over her own lips. “Shhhhhhhhhh.”

Riddick started to speak. “It means-”

“SHHHHHHHHHHHHHH,” the woman shushed over him. “No telling. It’s a secret.”

The ramp door opened and began to lower.

Furyon unstrapped himself then began to peel the woman out of her seat. “It doesn’t matter,” he said. She stood up and immediately pasted herself against his chest as she moaned softly. “I need to get her to the medic. She took way too much.”

“Tell me what that means,” Izud demanded of Riddick as they walked away.

The docking bay was filled with movement.

Women were being directed in one way as a group as the cryo pods were unloaded. They’d probably take them to the mess hall to start. He half carried, half guided the human woman to one of the doorways away from the crowd.

“Hey! You can’t leave with her!” someone shouted. A Shek he didn’t know ran over with a datapad. “No one is allowed to take any of the women away from the group without good reason.”

The woman gripped tightened. “No don’t leave me,” she whispered.

“I need to take her to the medic,” he said. “She is high on sensation and I’m worried she could have taken enough to overdose.”

“That’s a good reason.” The organizer nodded then looked down at his datapad. “What’s your name?”

“I’m Furyon Et’din, six division third squadron,” Furyon said.

“I’m Tyrion, organizer sub division, authorization alpha six,” The organizer held up the datapad and compared his picture. “I have your sheet here and I’m marking this in your official notes in case she has any complaints about your behavior. The word from the top is that these women are to be treated as honored guests. You are to take the woman straight to the medic and then immediately to wherever he says.”

“Will do,” Furyon said.

The woman giggled into his chest and rubbed herself against him.

Furyon grimaced as he tried not to react to her stimulation.

The organizer glanced at her and then back at him. “Just so you know, the Prince has ordered that anyone caught attacking any of the human women will be thrown out an airlock.”

“Good,” Furyon scowled. The fact that the man had to even say something like that to him was horrible. He understood the reason for it, but he didn’t like the implications.

It twinged at him that anyone would feel the need to say that to him.

He scooped up the human woman in his arms. There was no way he could get to the medic without her molesting him unless he trapped her as much as he could in his hold. He strode off, trying to get away from his fellow Shek and their disturbing lines of thought.

Chapter 3

∞∞∞

Jasmine was ecstatic.

This was so much fun. A strong, handsome, incredibly fit military man was carrying her through a spaceship as if she weighed nothing. She definitely did not weigh nothing. She was on the larger side of average and never was able to shop in the petite section of any store.

Her hands traced down Furyan’s back and reached his butt.

She could feel his glutes flexing under her fingers.

She gave them a good squeeze.

“Calm yourself,” Furyan said. He carried her through a door into a room.

Inside the room were a few funny looking tables, shelves set into the walls with clear barriers so that you could see the odd looking tools and bottles inside. There was an open door leading off on the other side. She caught a glimpse of a desk and a harried looking alien.

The other alien stood and came into the main room as they entered. He was dressed in a white uniform, with a red coat on over it. “What did you bring me?” she asked. “Did Commander Betui send this one in?”

Furyan shook his head as he set Jasmine down on the table.

She grabbed onto his arm as he tried to pull away, clutching it to her chest.

This looked like a doctor’s office. An alien doctor.

“I’m not going to let you probe me,” Jasmine said. “My butthole is mine. Nothing goes up it!”

The doctor looked at her like she was mad.

“She ate at least a half dozen sensations,” Furyan said.

“Oh well then,” the doctor said. “Let’s check her.”

The doctor picked up a narrow handheld device and walked towards her.

“NO PROBES!” Jasmine shrieked at the top of her lungs.

Both Furyan and the doctor flinched as the sound ricocheted around the room.

Jasmine giggled.

“No probes,” the doctor said. He held out the handheld device for Jasmine to glance at. “This is going to take a few instant readings. I’m also going to have you lie down on the table so that we can run some full body scans.” He glanced at Furyan. “You can go.”

“No!” Jasmine flung herself off the table and wrapped herself around Furyan. The thought of him leaving sent a small drive of panic through her. After what was said on the shuttle she felt safe with him. She felt happy and comfortable before, but after that conversation the thought of being anywhere around these aliens without him didn’t feel good. She pressed her face into his chest. “I won’t cooperate if he doesn’t stay. He is my hero.”

“It’s okay,” Furyan pointed at one of the horns coming out of his cheek bone and heading back along his face. “I’m on down time so I can stay.” He carefully peeled Jasmine’s arms off of him. She stepped on top of his feet, giggling quietly. He then held her wrists and shuffled her backwards until her butt hit the table.

She pressed herself against him and tried to kiss him again.

He pulled his face back out of her reach. “Sit down,” he said.

She sat down.

He pushed her down until she was lying down on the table. Then he pulled her legs up and strapped her down with white straps. Jasmine narrowed her eyes at him.

“You can't move while the scans are being done,” he said. “I’ll unstrap you once the medic gives the go ahead.” He left his hand on her leg, just above her ankle. The heat from his palm sent shivers of pleasure shooting up into her core. She looked down her body at him and he suddenly removed his hand as if her skin had burned him.

“My name is Vanyel,” the doctor said. He put the handheld device against the side of her temple as he ran his fingers along the side of the table out of sight. “You are?”

“I’m Jasmine!” Jasmine beamed at him. She concentrated as hard as she could on holding still. All she wanted to do was move and feel the tension of the straps against her wrists.

“Jasmine,” Furyon muttered to himself.

“It’s nice to meet you Furyon and Doctor Vanyel!” Jasmine beamed at them. She couldn’t move her body so she let her mouth go. “I’ve never been in space before nor met an alien medic. This is super cool. I’d love more information though as my last memory before I woke up in a cage was being on earth having coffee with my bestie. The government and the media was still doing its damn best to make anyone look absolutely nuts if they spoke out about the alien visitations to our planet. Information is power and if you control how the population thinks and reacts, you can control the whole country and make a whole lot of money on manufactured wars.  The whole suddenly on a different planet thing is super startling. Given the fact that that chocolate I ate was clearly not chocolate and actually some sort of alien drug, and the fact that I have very little knowledge about your species, customs, or anything that is going on in your world, the more information you can give me about anything the better.”

Furyon grinned at her.

His smile made her glowing heart feel even warmer and she smiled back.

“You can call me Vanyel. No title necessary. Right now I have a few scans of some of the other women on file so what I’m doing is taking a full scan of you - heart rate, biochemistry, blood chemical composition, that sort of thing. I’m going to compare your scan to theirs and then compare it to sensation overdose data and try to estimate whether or not drastic measures will need to be attempted.” Vanyel glanced down at the device in his hands.

“What does drastic measures mean?” Jasmine asked.

“Ah well, I’ll do everything in my power.” Vanyel stammered. “Hopefully it won’t come to that at all. Stay there, I’ll be back in a few minutes.” He turned and fled back into the back office.

“Am I going to die?” Jasmine looked to Furyon for answers.

“Maybe,” Furyon said. “I knew a guy who took twice as much sensation as I think you took and he was fine, but he had a rough time. He also was at least four times your size.”

“What does a rough time mean?”

“He woke up naked, taped down to a table in the mess hall with crude drawings all over him. Headache and depression as well.” Furyon shrugged. “He didn’t overdose or die or anything, just lost his ability to deal with his surroundings and keep his hands to himself. Taping him down was a kindness. If he had started seizing or vomiting his buddies would have taken him to the medic.”

Vanyel walked back into the room. “You can let her up now.”

Furyon unstrapped Jasmine from the table. She sat up and started running her hands along the smooth edges. The material on top of the table had some give to it. It was soft and squishy, firm yet yielding. She poked her finger into it and it sunk down all the way to the knuckle. She stood up on the table and walked across it, marveling at the texture.

“You’re fine,” Vanyel said. “Come back if you start vomiting or seizing.”

“You don’t want to keep her here?” Furyon asked.

“I’m not going to babysit a high human,” Vanyel frowned at him. “I have work to do.”

“Ok, time to leave you with the other humans then,” Furyon said.

“No!” Jasmine threw herself off the table onto Furyon. He staggered back as he caught her. “Please I want to stay with you. Please don’t leave me.” She whirled, clutching his arms to her as she glared at the doctor. There was something that Ripley said. “We’re mated! Bonded and all that! You can’t separate us!”

“No we’re not, nothing has happened I haven’t mounted her, that wouldn’t be right,” Furyon said to the medic with an exasperated sigh. He looked down at Jasmine. She didn’t let go of his arms, keeping them wrapped around her. “I don’t have a choice about this. I’m just a soldier. Plus if they even think… I could get thrown out of an airlock.”

“Mmm you can mount me right now,” Jasmine said. “I know you want to.”

She rubbed her butt against the hard length in his pants.

Furyon groaned. “What if you don’t want the same thing when you’re sober? It wouldn’t be the right thing to do and would be my fault and I’d be killed for it.” He buried his face in her hair. “I can’t even handle this. I need to put you with the rest of the humans.”

Vanyel tapped his chin with one finger. “That is a possibility. One moment.” He turned to an empty silver panel on the wall and waved his hand in front of it. “Commander Betui,” he said.

The panel turned black.

“oooooooo,” Jasmine said. “Cool.”

Furyon grabbed Jasmine’s arms and stepped away from her. He put her arms next to her side and looked her in the eye. “He’s comming the Commander. Please don’t grab me while he is doing that. Please.”

“Aye aye aye aye Captaaaaaain,” Jasmine said. She wiggled her toes against the floor, enjoying the cold metal. There was a lot of dirt on her toes. Hopefully she’d be able to take a shower soon, she thought as she stared at her filthy hands. It wasn’t like her to be so dirty.

“Speak.” A gruff looking Shek filled the view screen.

“On the subject of your earlier orders regarding the capt… honored guests and my authority regarding them,” Vanyel said. “What are the restrictions on my ability to assign bonds?”

“The woman has to agree.” The Commander said. “No more than ten without further consultation. Anything else?”

“No sir,” Vanyel bowed his head slightly.

The screen went dark.

The doctor clapped his hands together and turned back to face them. Jasmine admired the way his red coat caught the light, it was so pretty. Everything was so pretty she couldn’t stand it.

“I can officially enter your bond into the records and then you can mate all you want. Sound good?” Vanyel said.

“Yes!” Jasmine squealed and put both her hands in the air.

“What?” Furyan gasped.

Vanyel pulled a datapad out of his pocket and held it up. “Just say your name and that you want to bond with him and I’ll take care of it.”

Jasmine looked at the datapad and made a serious face. “I, Jasmine Elia Tertian the third want to and agree to a bond with this guy, Furyan.” She lost her serious face concentration. “I’m so into it!” she clapped her hands and bounced.

“What?” Furyan asked.

The medics fingers flicked over the datapad. “I’ve assigned you to a couple’s suite. Take her there and keep an eye on her until it is out of her system. Bring her back if she seizes or vomits, you know the drill.”

“Wait, what?” Furyan said. “You can’t be serious.”

“He is so so so so so so serious! They want us human women for-” Jasmine clasped both of her hands over her mouth. She couldn’t tell him that. There was some reason she didn’t want her favorite alien to know that they gathered up all these women to sustain their race. It didn’t seem so upsetting now that she was incredibly happy and with someone so handsome and kind and chivalrous.

She really liked him.

She didn’t want him to know the upsetting thing.

“You’re safe from the airlock, she gets what she wants like an honored guest should, seems like an ideal situation to me,” Vanyel said.

“But she is on sensation!” Furyan said.

“You’ve been treating her with consideration. Keep doing that. She needs someone to keep an eye on her and you are now relieved of duty to tend to your newly bonded duties,” Vanyel pointed at the door. “Now get out of here so I can get back to work.”

Furyon snarled and strode out the door.

Jasmine danced after him.

Chapter 4

∞∞∞

Furyon was upset.

Assigning him something as sacred as a mating bond, just to take care of some high human... none of this made any sense. The military shouldn’t have gone to rescue or capture or whatever these women in the first place. Let alone take a large personnel carrier with bonded couple’s suites. If they were going to use the women as sex slaves to relieve the military’s needs, as Izud suggested, they wouldn’t be calling them honored guests or threatening the soldiers with the airlock if they step out of line. The medic having the authority to assign bonds and suites - why?

Why would they do any of this?

It didn’t make any sense!

Furyon ran his hands over his horns, frustrated as he stormed down the corridors, the woman… Jasmine, scampering after him. He’d received the new room assignment through the implant in his horn so he was leading her there. He hoped she wouldn’t do anything else before they got there.

She had been tormenting him for hours.

He’d had a raging hard on since he met her. Her constant touching and direct sexual aggression was keeping him on this edge of intense sexual frustration. He hadn’t gotten to let out any of his pent up energy in a fight on the surface and he had spent every moment with this enchanting, vexing woman who was high out of her mind.

Now he was her bonded mate!

His pants grew even tighter at the thought of that and he picked up his pace.

He couldn’t just leave her in the room to go work out this energy in the training room. He had to stay in a small space with her until she sobered up. He wanted her. He wanted her so bad that his balls ached thinking about it. He couldn’t take her. He couldn’t take her even though the risk of repercussion from the rules was gone. With that video and the medic logging their bond, no one would bat an eye if he mounted her and fucked her until she was raw and gasping with pleasure.

What happened if he rutted her and she regretted it the next day?

What if she rejected him?

Furyon shuddered at the thought.

His first mating, his first bond, his first kiss, the first woman to give him more than a passing glance - the thought of her pulling away from him made his heart ache more than his cock. Even if she was high, this light inside of her was genuine and the thought of dimming it… it was unacceptable.

A scream echoed behind him.

Furyon whirled.

Where was she?

“Jasmine!” he yelled, running back the way he came.

He rounded the corner on a corridor and saw her. Izud had her. Her hair was tangled in his fist and he had his hand on her breast. She reached up for his face and dug her little fingers into Izud’s eyes.

Izud yanked his head back and used the hand in her hair to wrench her away from him.

Then he backhanded her.

She fell to the floor.

Rage like he never felt before flooded Furyon.

Furyon roared, lowered his head, and charged.

He caught Izud in the gut lifting him up as he slammed him into the wall.

Izud brought his fists down, striking Furyon in the back. Furyon didn’t even feel the blows. He stepped back, letting Izud slide to the ground and then swung at him. Izud brought his forearms up, blocking his flurry of punches.

They traded blows, back and forth. Some punches blocked, some got through. Furyon took a shin to the ribcage, Izud took a fist to the eye socket.

Then he stepped inside one of the blows, caught Furyon’s arm, twisted to the side, and threw him.

Furyon tumbled down the narrow corridor.

He caught himself on his hands and the balls of his feet in a crouch.

He threw himself at his opponent.

He wrapped both of his arms around Izud’s legs, his head going to the side, chin tucked as his horns hooked into the other man’s armpits. He used the leverage to take Izud down to the ground. He used his body to wedge one of his opponent’s arms down and then he began hitting him.

He couldn’t feel anything but blind rage.

Izud touched his woman.

He hurt his mate!

“Furyon!” Jasmine’s voice cut through the haze. “Stop!”

Furyon stopped.

His fist was held cocked, elbow up as his movements froze mid blow. His breath pounded with the demands of his heart beats. He snarled down at the whimpering mess underneath him, his fist dripping blood.

It was not his blood.

“What is going on here?” a cool voice cut through the moment.

Furyon looked up to see the Prince walking towards them down the corridor, a human woman with muscular legs by his side.

“Are you ok?”  The human woman rushed over to Jasmine. As she moved the Prince moved in between the women and Furyon, cutting off his view.

“Your Highness,” Furyon stood.

One of the Prince’s guards knelt down beside Izud to check him.

“He attacked me,” Izud cried out. “All over some stupid high slut!”

“Did you?” the Prince asked.

“Her name is Jasmine,” Furyon snarled. “He hit her.”

The Prince turned to Jasmine. “Tell me what happened.”

“Why are you asking her?” Izud spat. “She is a whore like the rest of them.”

“Well?” the Prince demanded not looking away from the women. “Speak.”

“Don’t be such an ass,” the human woman said. “She, like the rest of us, has had a rough time. Her face has a pretty significant red mark, early sign of a bruise forming, and there is a bit of blood coming out of her nose so clearly somebody just hit her. She doesn’t know you from a horse tail so don’t go snapping at her like she’s a soldier.”

Furyon gaped at her.

What was a horse?

How could she speak to the Prince like that?

The Prince smiled.

Jasmine took a deep shuddering breath. “What is your name?” she asked the human woman.

“I’m Silva,” Silva said. “And this is Prince…” she leaned forward, a glint in her eye. “Rambo!”

Jasmine laughed. “Rambo? Are you serious?”

“Why do all the women laugh when they hear my name?” The Prince narrowed his eyes suspiciously at the two women.

“Ah well…” Silva started. “I don’t think anyone expects alien men to be named after human warriors. It is startling.”

“Hmmm,” was Prince Rambo’s only response. “Now tell me, am I putting these men out the airlock or in the brig?”

“No!” Jasmine pointed a finger at Izud. “THAT one grabbed my boob! And he hit me!”

Prince Rambo nodded to one of his men.

Izud was grabbed under the arms and dragged off down the corridor.

Silva wrapped her arm over Jasmine’s shoulder. “Let’s get you back with the rest of the group,” she said. “We’re just heading over there to do a little Q&A and spread some reassurance around.”

“No, I want to go with Furyon.” Jasmine shook her head and pulled away from her. “I don’t want to be in a big group right now. I can’t…” She shuddered. “Too many people, too much talking. I need a quiet room.”

“And where were you thinking of taking this woman, Furyon?” the Prince arched an eyebrow at the foot soldier.

“Your Highness,” Furyon’s spine stiffened as he brought his feet apart and stood in the proper position for being near royalty.  “The medic assigned us a room because uh… I didn’t know that we were allowing humans to… well Jasmine here… she claimed me as her mate and the doctor registered it.”

Only Shek women could take a man as her bonded mate.

It still made no sense to him that they were allowing these humans to do it.

“Fine, carry on.” The Prince nodded and with that, walked away.

“Wait we aren’t going to…” Silva trailed after him.

“Leave them be my love,” he said. “We have work to do.”

Furyon shook his head. The Prince didn’t even bat an eye at the strangeness of a human woman taking a Shek warrior as her bonded mate. If the Commander and the medic and the Prince all were treating it as normal… there was something big going on and he was out of the loop.

“This will all make sense eventually,” he said.

Jasmine interlaced her fingers through his and lifted his hand to her cheek. She lightly kissed the abrasions on his knuckles and sighed with a happy little coo.

Furyon led her down the corridor.

Chapter 5

∞∞∞

“Oh we get our own shower,” Jasmine beamed at her handsome alien hubby.

The room was large, for a ship. Jasmine had gotten a glimpse of where the soldiers bunked -  four soldiers to a room the size of a closet, so this had to be decadence beyond compare to Furyon. There was a bed big enough for four adults to lay side by side. The room had a recreation unit with a wall screen and a space that looked like it could morph between dining and relaxation.

It had what she was certain was an alien equivalent of a bathroom.

“I’m so happy!” Jasmine ripped her dirty prison smock off over her head and threw it across the room.

Furyon slapped the wall panel so that the door to the hallway slid shut behind him.

She turned towards him at the sound of the door to find his eyes pinned to her.

Heat rose between her legs, curling up in the depths of her core. It was an ember that had been burning since that first moment she saw him. The look in his eyes caused it to shoot through her and she gasped. Her hand traced along her belly. The light touch of her own fingers on her skin caught the tendrils of her desire and sent it shooting along the surface of her skin.

He swallowed.

“Go,” his words were curt as he pointed at the cleansing room next to her. “Clean.”

“Okay,” she said, breathless.

She turned and walked into the small side room and the door slid closed behind her. The room was a cubicle. There were lines in the walls, as if things were hidden away. There was a button on the wall at the height of her eye line, which would be about chest height for Furyon.

She pressed it.

Water shot out of the walls from two directions, catching her in a sudden cross fire of spray.

She giggled as it tickled her nerve endings. It felt like her skin was one huge sensory organ, radiating with joyful pleasure at each and every new experience. She had to pee so she did. There was no way she was going to figure out which button would reveal the toilet. She could figure that out later. She moaned as the spray turned soapy. She rubbed it through her hair, fingers digging deep into her own scalp. She was so dirty. She would enjoy the shit out of this shower if she wasn’t high out of her mind.

Jasmine danced in the shower.

The spray changed again.

The movement of her own body was such a beautiful thing. She could feel the strength inherent in her form, muscles working in tandem with bones to shift her through space. She paused. There were other muscles she wanted to touch.

Suddenly the water was gone and warm air blasted her.

She giggled as her hair whipped about her.

She couldn’t wait to brush it.

That was going to feel soooooo good.

Not as good as Furyon’s muscles.

She took a step towards the door and it opened.

What she saw made her clasp her hand over her mouth so she didn’t make a noise.

Furyon was leaning against the door, right where she left him. His head was tilted back, eyes closed. His weight was all in his horns resting against the wall as his hips moved. He had pulled open the front of his pants. She could see the curve of the lines of his hip bones, delicious lines sculpted by hard work and powerful muscles. One hand held on to his pants, holding them open. 

His other hand was wrapped around his thick erection.

He slid his hand back and forth, pumping.

“Jasmine,” he whispered as his strokes grew furious.

She tiptoed over to him.

Oh she knew she should get his permission. She should get his attention and ask him what he wanted. It was important. It was so so so so so so so so important. He had been good like that. This gorgeous hunk had done everything right. He had taken her, gotten her medical attention, defended her from others who would take advantage of her.

He was the literal definition of a real life hero.

She should definitely give him the same respect.

She wanted to touch him so badly.

“Oh Jasmine,” he moaned as his hips pounded the air.

Jasmine bit her lip and got to her knees in front of him.

She placed her hands lightly on his hips and looked up at him.

His eyes snapped open.

Chapter 6

∞∞∞

The door closed behind Jasmine as she stepped into the cleansing unit.

Furyon rested his horns back against the wall behind him and ran both his hands over his face. How was he going to deal with this? There was only so much a man could take, and his self control was at a razors edge. The only thing holding him back was the fact that he wanted her. After he lost it on Izud it became crystal clear to him that this wasn’t just lust for physical experience.

He didn’t want her for a night.

He wanted her for life.

It didn’t matter that she was human.

Even if he somehow had the chance to try to breed with a Shek woman, he didn’t think he would take it. Even attempting for children was never a real possibility for any of them, not unless they built enough prestige to gather attention. Even if it was, the thought of letting Jasmine go so that he be with someone else - it didn’t feel right.

The only thoughts that felt right were the ones of her.

If she wasn’t high he could use his body to keep her cumming so she couldn’t even think of another man, let alone form coherent thoughts. He would make her scream his name. They would spend time exploring the differences in their cultures, in their lives. They would talk and laugh and cuddle and cum.

If she were sober he could do that.

He needed to let off some of this steam.

He could hear her giggling in the unit.

He pulled down the front of his trousers and grabbed hold of his member.

He closed his eyes, stroking it.

He would walk into the unit.

Her breasts would glisten as the water ran down her body. He would slide his hands and cup her ample butt, lifting her enough that he could slide his cock into the crevasse of her thighs. He would slide her along it, strumming her clit with the length of his hard need.

Furyon slid his hand over the tip of his cock, spreading the wet lubrication that dripped from the tip.

He would kneel down and hook her legs over his shoulder.

Then he would lick her, paying detailed attention to her reactions. He would stop and ask her what she liked, what was working, how he could adjust to bring her pleasure to greater heights. She would guide him into learning the hidden secrets of her body and he would watch her pussy convulse and clench with the joy he brought her.

Then he would stand.

Lift her against the wall.

He would sink deep into her warmth.

“Jasmine,” he moaned.

His hand pumped faster.

She would wrap her arms and her legs around him and urge him faster, deeper. He would fuck her with every inch of his pent up arousal that spiked the moment he met her and never went away since. He’d hold her up and he would pound her.

“Oh Jasmine” he exclaimed again as he imagined her cries of pleasure.

She would beg him for more and he would-

Two light touches against his hips.

Hands.

Furyon’s eyes snapped open.

On his knees before him was a wet, dripping Jasmine. She looked up at his with her beautiful eyes and licked her lips.

He couldn’t stop himself.

His abs clenched as he came.

Her fingers dug into his hips and she opened her mouth, sucking him and licking him as he shuddered, cum splashing on her cheeks and in her mouth.

He stood there panting.

She moaned and took more of him into her mouth.

He was still hard.

Furyon grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled her off of him, lifting her to her feet.

“But I want to!” she said.

He snarled at her and pushed her so she fell back onto the bed with a sprawl.

“Stay there!” he said.

“I need to touch you,” she said. “Please let me.”

“Stay on the bed,” he said. He pulled off his shirt and she gasped, her eyes glued to his abdominals. He kicked off his boots and pulled his pants, leaving them crumpled on the floor.

“Oh yes please,” she said.

“Just stay there and touch yourself!” he snapped and stormed into the cleansing unit.

The door shut behind him.

He pressed the locking button so she couldn’t come in after him.

He pounded the activation button on the wall and stood as the water blasted away the filth and grime from his body. He took deep shuddering breaths.

He was going to have to tie her down.

It was the only way.

She wasn’t listening, wasn’t responding to reason. If he didn’t tie her down he was going to fuck her and then the next morning she would regret it and not want him.

Chapter 7

∞∞∞

Jasmine lay on the bed touching herself.

She occasionally got distracted as she rolled around in the sheets, feeling the silky smoothness against her soft skin. It felt amazing just to touch and roll and caress.

It felt amazing to have a man want her so desperately.

At least she thought he wanted her.

He did keep stopping her.

Jasmine ran her hands over her breasts and down her body.

She knew she was intoxicated. She knew that the intensities of her physical sensations would subside, and that once the drug had run its course she might feel differently about it all. She was happy she was high in that moment. Being carted off into a spaceship filled with alien men who wanted her because she was compatible for breeding - that would be a nightmare. A nightmare with incredibly sexy cut men.

Right now, she’d caught a man who didn’t know.

She could tell by the comments he’d made.

He didn’t know why the medic assigned them the room or put them down as bonded mates. He didn’t know that fucking her could knock her up. He didn’t know any of that. All he knew was that he had a hot to trot woman trying to suck him off and instead he locked himself in a shower and kept try to take care of her.

She could see him fighting his desire for her.

It was a huge thick shaft of obvious.

Jasmine knew that men like that existed, men who were respectful and wouldn’t take advantage of a woman who was in a situation she couldn’t get out of. She knew it but wasn’t sure she knew them. She had an inherent distrust of men because of the small comments they would make, the jokes that were supposed to be funny but really just tried to pin her into a role where her gender was something lesser, something subservient. It was hard to trust a man who joked that you belonged in a kitchen.

She ran her hands along the insides of her thighs.

Her own touch felt so good.

If Furyon would just touch her like this…

The worst part was the fact that he hadn’t touched her made her like him and want him even more. She could see him struggling, holding himself back because he wanted to do what was right. It made her desperate for him.

Jasmine knew a good man when she saw one.

He was quite a catch.

Furyon stormed into the room and pressed a panel on the wall. Out slid a drawer. He pulled several pieces of clothing out and stalked towards her.

He took one and knotted it, tying it to the bed frame. Then he repeated it, moving onto another corner of the bed.

He was creating restraints.

A thrill ran through her.

And discomfort.

He was still naked and sporting a raging erection.

“Are you going to tie me up?” Jasmine said. “I know I haven’t been listening to you and still touching you. It is really hard not to.”

“I know,” he said.

He put one knee on the bed, shifting himself closer to her.

He leaned towards her.

She could feel the heat radiating from his body as he slid his hand down her arm. Pleasure skated through her skin at the touch. His hand stopped at her wrist. She could see his cock twitch.

He closed his eyes.

“I can’t control myself if I tie you up,” he said. “Fuck me.”

He pressed his fists against his forehead and growled.

Excitement curled in Jasmine’s chest like a coiled tiger, ready to strike.

“I have an idea,” Jasmine said, picking up the restraint. “Have you heard of a safe word?”

“A what?” he looked up at her, his voice raw and primal.

She reached out and took his wrist. She wrapped the cloth around it and tied his arm in his own restraint. “Our safe word is… pumpkin. If either one of us says pumpkin, then the other person has to stop immediately.”

“Why not just say stop or no?” he said.

“Because sometimes stop or no is a turn on,” she picked up the next restraint, tying it to his other wrist. “Like when you growl at me and try to get me to keep my hands to myself, it just makes me want to excite you more. Seeing you at the edge of your self control is a huge turn on… yet you’re right to not pounce on me while I’m in this condition. What I’m doing to you isn’t fair to you, so I thought maybe we could compromise with a safe word.”

“You’re turned on by saying no and me not stopping?” He looked confused.

Jasmine shook her head, scooted down the bed a bit and began tying the remaining restraints to his ankles. She barely secured it. It would slip free on its own within a minute or two of movement. Not like the wrists.

“I love saying yes,” Jasmine said. “And I like my no to mean no and my stop to mean stop. You already stopped on a dime when I said stop. The safe word isn’t for me, it’s for you.”

“What?” he said.

“It's because I’m the one who hasn’t been listening when you say stop. I’m the one who keeps touching you even though you keep pushing me away. I’m the one who is not respecting the boundaries that you keep setting up. I’m the one who needs you to say something other than no because I’m high and the signals your body is sending me are overriding my listening skills. I need you to be clearer.”

Jasmine pulled the last knot tight.

“You’re also the one naked and tied to the bed,” Jasmine grinned at him. She put her hands on his thick muscular thighs and leaned towards him. “All you have to do is say pumpkin and I’ll let you go. I’ll stop touching you and we’ll find a way for me to keep my hands to myself.”

Furyon looked at her, silent.

She pushed on his chest and he laid back, his eyes never leaving hers.

She leaned forward and bit his cumgutter, the crease cut from his hip bone to his cock by his abdominal definition. He twitched, his hips lifting in the air. She moaned and rubbed her cheek against the side of his cock.

She slid up his body, her breasts pressing into him as she ran her lips over the lines of his muscles. She straddled one of his thighs. She pressed herself against him, rocking her hips to rub herself on him.

“When I sober up, I’m going to remember you acting like a bonafide hero. I’m going to remember defending me in the shuttle, you taking me to the medic, you fighting to fend off that creep. I’m going to remember you being so focused, so determined to take care of me and not take advantage of me,” she pressed her hands into his chest and leaned forward as she rocked. She pressed her lips against his, kissing him with the wild passion pent up inside of her.

She became lost in the sensation of the kiss.

The press of his body against hers.

The thuds as he tugged on the restraints.

His cock rubbing against the side of her butt as she convulsed with pleasure on his thigh.

She pulled free from the kiss.

His chest heaved with desire as he strained to reach her, sitting up partially.

“I’m going to remember me taking advantage of you,” she said. “One last time, the word is pumpkin.”

“No,” he said. A grin split his face as his eyes narrowed. “Stop.”

Jasmine ran her hands along his horns.

She straddled him, shifting higher up his body until her slit was against his belly and his face was pressed into her chest. He caught one nipple in his mouth, lick and nibbling on it as she arched into him.

“I need to tell you one more thing,” she said, gasping as he switched his attention to the other breast, all the while straining to reach her with his restrained arms. She gyrated against him, sliding lower along his body until she reached his cock. She pressed herself against it. She slid herself over the head, letting it tease her entrance and then slip up to push against her clit. She pinned his phallus in between them as she did this, letting it slide with their combined wetness. “The secret…” she gasped. “The reason that…”

“No more talking,” he said.

He snapped the restraint on one wrist, the fabric ripping as he wrapped his arm around around her waist, pinning her to him.

“Say yes,” he demanded. His cock pressed against her opening, poised.

“Yes,” she said.

He held her gaze as he pushed into her.

She felt herself stretching to accommodate his girth. She threw her head back and cried out, writhing in his grasp as she tried to force herself down on to him. More she needed more. His other arm was around her, holding her there, locking her hips down and preventing them from moving.

He inched inside her, filling her.

The head of his phallus pressed against her cervix, sending pleasure cascading through her. He withdrew, just as slowly.

“Fucking fuck me,” she demanded. She grabbed his horns and used the leverage to lift herself up out of his grip, she slammed herself back down onto him as she moaned with the pleasure of it all.

He flipped her over, grabbing her hips and lifting her ass in the air.

He thrust into her like a wild beast, pounding her as she arched her back and cried out.

He put his thumb on her clit as he mounted her, plunging his cock in and out of her wetness at a fevered pitch.

He gasped as he pressed himself deeper into her.

She could feel him growing thicker at the base. He thrust that thickness into her, intensifying her pleasure as he locked himself inside of her.

“Its my…” he cried out. “We’re compatible!”

“Furyon!” she cried out, pleasure cascading into a glorious culmination. Her cunt squeezed around him, spasming with the convulsions of a mind blowing orgasm.

He roared as he came inside her, his heat splashing up into her womb.

He fell on top of her, his weight pressing her down to the bed.

He dug his hands into her hair, gripping and releasing as he kissed her. “You’re mine,” he bit her neck, nibbling his way to her ear. “You’re my mate.”

He thrust deep within her, his cock still hard.

“Mmm you’re still going,” Jasmine ran her hands along his back.

Furyon lifted himself up on one elbow as he gazed into her eyes.

“I’m not going to stop until I am empty and you are seeded,” he said. “I am locked inside of you. We are knotted together and will remain so for hours.”

Jasmine shuddered with pleasure as his cock bumped against her. The tendrils at the base of him tickled her clit with every thrust, driving her spiral of sensation back up towards the peak.

“You can’t pull out?” she said.

“No,” he growled as he thrust harder.

Jasmine arched her head and he bit her neck. She came apart, shattering into little pieces of joy and sensation, her body clenching him as he came inside of her again, his cum coating her and filling her up.

“Did you know?” he whispered.

Jasmine ground against him as his cock continued to stroke her.

“The secret,” she said. “The secret was that we’re compatible.”

He groaned into her hair as his hips continued to thrust.

Chapter 8

∞∞∞

Furyon woke to a light hand tracing the line of his jaw.

His eyes opened to see Jasmine staring at him as she lay next to him in the bed. Her leg was still over his hip, his cock was still inside her though it was softer than it ever had been since they met. At his attention it began to stiffen yet again.

“Mmmm,” Jasmine slipped off of him. “I’m a bit sore. I’m not ready for round two.”

Furyon froze.

She seemed calmer, more sedate.

Less frantically trying to ride him.

“How are you feeling?” he asked.

“I feel…” she rested her hand on his shoulder. “Physically satisfied, calm, happy and…” Tears began to well up in her eyes. “Extremely depressed.”

Furyon rolled over and dashed to the wall unit.

He pressed the keypad on the food printer, typing in the code the medic had sent to his implant. As soon as the cup was done printing he brought it back over to her.

“Drink this,” he said. “The medic said that the sensation causes a huge release of serotonin in your brain. This means that while it was in effect you had an elevated mood. He said the serotonin transporter, the protein that helps move serotonin around, becomes depleted, and you become depressed and anxious. If someone uses sensation frequently, the damage can be long term. This is supposed to help combat the after effects.”

Jasmine sniffled as she took the drink. “Thank you,” she said and sipped it.

Furyon perched next to her on the bed.

He was still worried that she wouldn’t want him now that she was sober.

“Do you want me to take you back to the rest of the women?” Furyon asked.

Jasmine stiffened. She sipped the cup and eyed him over the edge of it.

“What do YOU want Furyon?” she asked. “This,” she gestured at the room. “This all happened because I expressed what I wanted. Sure I was high as fuck but we’re here in this room together right now because of me.”

Furyon didn’t hesitate.

His life before her was a monotony of men. It was training and missions, long waits in spaceships, pent up in tiny rooms.

With her, as her bonded mate, his life would be completely and utterly different.

“I want you,” he said. “I want to hear your laugh and see your smile. I want to plunge into your tight cunt whenever I can. I want to fill you with my seed and then raise our children together. I want to get to know every facet of you.”

He paused.

“I never want you to be in a place where you try to kill yourself by eating too much sensation,” he said. “I never want to be the cause of such despair.”

“Is that what you thought this whole time? That I tried to kill myself?” Jasmine smiled at him. “I never intended to take it in the first place… I thought it was food.”

Relief swept through him.

“Also, way to flatter a woman,” Jasmine drank down the last of the cup and set it down. “You want me for a laugh and a fuck?”

“No,” Furyon frowned. “I want all of the laughs and all of the fucks. I want you as my bonded mate. I want you to stay with me. I want to support you while you learn about this new world.” He gave her a serious look. “I want you to be sober.”

Jasmine scooted closer to him on the bed and rested her head against his shoulder.

“I want you too,” she said.

“You have me,” he replied.

CLAIMED

BY THE BODYGUARD

∞∞∞

Cryo Crisis Book 4

Forethought - careful consideration of what will be necessary or may happen in the future.

Chapter 1

∞∞∞

Lisa was certain she was about to die.

She hid behind the cloth barrier, clutching a stolen dagger to her chest, listening to the scream of men dying on the other side.

She’d spent weeks in this prison camp.

Weeks at the beck and call of captain of the prison guards. Weeks cleaning up after them and stealing extra food as she could find it. Weeks sneaking out of her cage with her stolen key, sneaking the food to the other women locked up in the cages outside while she tried to figure out the best way out of a prison camp wedged into a canyon, the easy exits blocked by guard gates that were locked at night and guarded heavily during the day. Weeks stashing supplies and planning for an escape she didn’t quite know how to pull off.

All her preparation, her forethought, it was all to waste.

Now she was going to die.

There was no sound from the other side of the screen except the soft gurgle of a man choking on his own blood.

A grey hand closed around the edge of the screen.

Lisa leapt out from behind it, dagger slashing.

A hand caught her wrist.

An alien.

He was tones of grey, humanoid with ridges on the top of his bald head like a klingon, horns curving backwards out of the back. Not just two, but four, with two more emerging out of his cheekbones and protruding backwards.

He lifted her in the air by her wrist as if she were a rag doll.

As if it was nothing.

“Drop it,” he said.

She dropped the dagger.

He put her over his shoulder and strode out of the room.

She propped herself up on the back of his muscular shoulders.

She had managed to hide when the ships landed and the fighting began, but this one caught a glimpse of her as she peeked out from the guard house.

Figures.

Lisa had a lot of time to process where she was and what had happened to her. She’d seen the rows of cryo pods filled with women. She understood that she had been in one of those pods and had been woken up to serve as a menial laborer to a religious cult bent on working the sin out of these women.

She had seen the other alien laborers in the camp.

She didn’t know why or how this had happened to her, but she understood that it had happened, and began making plans on what to do next.

The alien male carried her onto a shuttle and set her down in a seat, strapping her in.

He sat down next to her and said nothing.

Other men came in, all strapping in as they jostled and laughed. This was the last of the group. If she had just managed to hide, or even stab the large one, she would have been tucked away while they flew off with all the other women. She didn’t have that much of a plan, but with all the guards dead she could have figured things out.

At least then she’d be on a planet with humans.

Lisa kept her eyes down and made little noise.

She was good at being overlooked.

Once on the main ship she would follow her plan. Be meek, be overlooked, find a way to escape or cause havoc. One thing was for certain, she wasn’t going to go quietly into a life of sex slavery. She’d seen what one of these alien men had done to a woman when put in a cage with her. He’d ripped her clothes off and fucked her until the guards tazed them both.

These aliens snatched the women for their bodies, not their brains.

It was too bad.

Using ones brain was the best way to fuck with others.

“What is wrong with her?” an alien asked. “Is she drunk?”

They weren’t talking about her. They were talking about the drunk woman on the other side of the space. She was thrashing about touching herself as if she was on drugs. Lisa saw them give a drug to the alien who pounded the woman in the cage. They’d held him down and forced it down his mouth before they put her in there with him.

“She ate a half dozen sensations,” said the alien sitting next to the high woman. “She’s going straight to the medic.”

Lisa smiled to herself. At least one of these brutes was halfway decent.

She could see the large man who captured her glancing at her out of the corner of his eye.

“I have a better idea,” the first alien leaned forward against his restraints. “Let’s take her into one of the rooms and make a party out of it. They’re going to give us the women anyway.”

Lisa froze, fear lacing through her.

It was one thing to be captured by aliens. At the very least there was still the hope that they would be treated decently, maybe courted or even given some form of a choice. To hear one of them flat out say that he wanted to rape the high girl filled her with terror.

She glanced around the carrier.

She was surrounded by these men, there was no escape.

Lisa took a deep breath and settled herself. She couldn’t act afraid. She had to stay calm.

There was always an opportunity, you just had to wait for it.

“No,” the alien next to the woman growled. “I’m not a garrok humping shit face. I don’t treat people like that.” He raised his voice.  “No one here is into vile shit like that. We’re real men. These women have been caged and tortured, if we treat them with respect like real men treat women we won’t be able to keep them off of us.”

Lisa saw the large alien who captured her nod in agreement.

“You’ll kill human men but you won’t -” the scumbag alien didn’t get a chance to finish his sentence.

“I am so HOT for you Furyon,” the human woman yelled at the top of her lungs. “I’m so into being your mate right now you have no idea.” She ran her fingers through her hair and pulled it, her eyes fluttering back in her head. “Every word you say is SO DAMN SEXY.”

Someone laughed on the other side of the shuttle.

“See?” Furyon said. “A little respect.”

“That’s right baby,” the woman laughed. Suddenly, she started singing. “What you want, baby I got it. What you need, do you know I got it. R.E.S.P.E.C.T Find out what it means to me! R.E.S.P.E.C.T Gonna make me want your dick in me!”

The entire shuttle erupted into laughter.

The woman squealed and laughed along with them, waving her arms in the air.

Lisa relaxed a bit.

They weren’t going to be overtly evil. That woman was acting like an outright tart and the groupd appeared to agree with the Furyon alien that she needed to be taken to the medic. That woman, and subsequently Lisa herself, were not about to be dragged off and raped right upon docking with the main ship.

“Prepare for docking,” the pilot’s voice echoed through the cabin.

The woman gasped. “Are we in space? You’re aliens right, and this is a shuttle, so we must be in space!” She clapped her hands together. “I’m so happy I always wanted to go to space! We survived long enough as a species to go into space!”

“What do you mean survived?” The large alien next to her asked.

“We were so doomed,” the woman said. “Back on earth we poisoned the environment and caused a cascading set of natural disasters due to our careless consumerism and unchecked corporate dictatorships. The likelihood that we would survive our own hubris and media led stupidity was pretty low. But I’m in space! That means we made it!”

“Wait,” the large alien beside her said. “Are you from before the convergence?”

“Ooooooo” the woman’s eyes widened and she leaned over to whisper loudly to Furyon. “That’s the secret.”

The alien next to her stopped smiling.

He looked down at Lisa with an intense look in his eyes.

She stared back at him.

“What does that mean?” the alien named Furyon asked.

The woman giggled and put her finger over her own lips. “Shhhhhhhhhh.”

The alien beside never took his eyes off her as he started to speak. “It means-”

“SHHHHHHHHHHHHHH,” the woman shushed over him. “No telling. It’s a secret.”

The ramp door opened and began to lower.

“It doesn’t matter,” Furyon said from across the shuttle. “I need to get her to the medic. She took way too much.”

The large alien next to her unstrapped them both and drew her to her feet.

“Tell me what that means,” the shit bag alien said to the large one.

The large alien stood up to his full height, towering over the shit bag.

He reached his arm between Lisa’s legs, scooping her up in a one armed carry. She gasped the weight of her body pressed against his thick forearm, all of the pressure on that one sensitive part. She felt a warm heat between her legs as her nether lips flushed in response to the abrupt intense contact. She tried not to react.

“This one is mine,” he said to the shit bag.

He put one hand on the shit bag’s chest and pushed him to the side, carrying her out of the shuttle. She placed her hands on his shoulder, trying not to wrap them around his neck for balance.

She’d just been claimed by a hulking alien male.

If he thought she was obedient, it would be easier to get into a trusted position, to set herself up so that when she had a chance to escape, a chance to set them all free, she could strike.

Viva la resistance.

“You’re mine, you understand that?” the huge male said to her.

“Yes,” she replied with a smile. “All yours.”

Chapter 2

∞∞∞

Riddick carried the little human woman off the shuttle away from the others. They were gathering the human women into a group and directing them out of the docking bay.

He could feel the heat of her cunt against his arm. He flexed his muscles, pressing against her, and he was rewarded by the faint smell of her arousal. She didn’t lean into him, just rode on his arm.

He knew now why they gathered these women.

He had to stake a claim.

He wasn’t high enough on the command chain to know where they were going to take them, but it would likely be the homeworld. The noble class would be frantic to get a hold of the women before the news of their compatibility became widespread. Knowing that there were this many compatible mates would drive the population wild. They would need to secure the women or risk kidnappings.

Riddick knew one thing.

With enough press coverage, any established human-shek bonding would be protected. The nobles wouldn’t risk separating a budding new family. The outrage would be tremendous. They could, however, hide away any unbonded women and keep them interacting only with nobles.

How the Commander and the Prince were going to handle this was beyond him.

Riddick didn’t really care.

Riddick had one, single goal.

Get this human to a room and seed her.

Pleasure her until she claimed him as her bonded mate.

It now was his sole mission.

“Where do you think you’re going?” a more slender male with a datapad stepped in front of him, cutting into his pathway. An organizer.

“Move,” Riddick growled.

“I’m Tyrion with authorization alpha six,” the organizer fixed him with a stare. “I have the authority to command you in regards to the safety and comfort of our honored guests.” He glanced at Riddick’s designation number on his shoulder, marking it into the datapad.

“Our… guests?” Riddick wasn’t expecting that.

Captives maybe, but honored guests?

What was the point of that?

“No one is to remove any of the women from the group except for extreme circumstances or formal bonds,” the smaller male glanced down at his pad. “I don’t see any notes about an established bond. Put our guest down so she may rejoin the main group.”

Riddick growled.

“That is an order,” Tyrion said. “Anyone found absconding with the women and forcing them into sexual activity will be thrown out the airlock.”

“Oh lovely,” the small woman said. She struggled against him. “Put me down.”

Riddick lowered her slowly, dragging his forearm between her legs as he released her. He pinned her with his eyes. She would be his. He just had to figure out how to get to her.

Or convince her to come to him.

She flushed and looked away, stepping towards the organizer.

“If you will please come with me, honored guest,” Tyrion said, gesturing towards the direction of the other woman. “We will provide nourishment and cleaning facilities. The Prince himself will be down to speak to you all!”

Riddick watched as his little human walked away with the organizer.

He frowned.

He didn’t even know her name.

Chapter 3

∞∞∞

Lisa was aroused and relieved.

That big guy, Riddick, had started a small heat in her but just because her body reacted to him didn’t mean that she was ready to be carried off and banged in a side room. She appreciated the me tarzan you jane energy just as much as the next girl, but the whole cryo pods, prison, cages and absconded by aliens in a spaceship thing didn’t blend well with that approach. What she needed was security, reassurance, and a shower.

That, and a plan.

The honored guests title was an interesting approach.

Were the aliens using it to pretend like they weren’t captives, or would she actually be able to walk away from them all?

Lisa didn’t think she’d get very far just yet.

Not the way that big guy was looking at her.

She knew that look and he was not going to give up.

Lisa pressed her lips together. If she needed to get rid of him to be able to escape, she could always go for the airlock approach. That didn’t sit well with her, but it was an option. It was a potential plan.

Tyrion left her as she followed with the crowd of other women down the corridor.

They filed out into a large room. Tables and benches were set out, but they looked like they could be detached and rearranged. There were trays filled with pouches of liquid, as well as bowls of something that looked like bibimbap. Some women were eating. The sound of chatter filled the room.

There were several Shek men with datapads walking around the room.

“Hello,” one came up to her. “I’m going to create your record with your picture and pertinent details. As other women have asked, yes you can take a different photo after you are cleaned up, but we are still going to take one now as it is essential that we have everyone accounted for as soon as possible.”

“Why?” Lisa asked.

“Ah… well…” the man glanced around. “We want to make sure no one gets… misplaced. It is for your own protection.”

Lisa frowned as he held up the datapad.

She doubted something like this would prevent a man like Riddick from snatching her, but it definitely would put a kink in her later escape plans. Best way to vanish is to not have a record of yourself in the first place.

“We suggest that you eat and drink to replenish your resources. You’ll be guided in groups to the showers where you will be provided with clean clothing and have a cursory examination for any obvious immediate wounds or diseases. If you have any injuries or illnesses that you know of, please let me know and I will bring you to the nearest medic. Now,” he looked up from his datapad. “What is your name?”

“Lisa...Smith,” she said.

Smith was not her last name. She just didn’t want to give these guys any more of herself until she was sure that their intentions and her life goals lined up appropriately.

“Any relations to Jane, Beyonce, or Kyle Jenner Smith?”

“No,” Lisa laughed. Apparently some of the other women decided to give fake names as well.

“Any injuries or illnesses?”

“No,” Lisa said.

“Do you wish to receive higher priority for situational adjustment counseling?”

Lisa frowned. “No.”

“You’re assigned to group 5B,” he said. “Once your designation is called out please gather near the door over there.” He pointed to the far end of the room. “And you will be taken to the cleansing facilities.”

The man trotted off.

Lisa looked around, unsure of what to do with herself.

One of the women gathered around the nearest table, looked at her and smiled. “There is food if you want it.”

Lisa walked over to her and picked up a bowl of the alien bibimbap.

It didn’t taste anything like it.

She didn’t register much what it tasted like as the second it touched her tongue her stomach demanded more. She scarfed it down, using her fingers to dig it out of the bowl. She moved quickly, on the instinct of a starving animal terrified that the food was going to vanish. The woman who had called her over, a curvy lady with rich melanin saturated skin, handed her one of the drink pouches.

She chugged it, ignoring the chalky flavor.

“Thank you,” she gasped.

“You need to slow down,” the kind woman said. “If you’ve been starved you’re gonna make yourself sick.” The kind woman had a strange accent, one that Lisa hadn’t heard before.

“I got more than most,” Lisa said. “The guards had me cleaning up after them.”

“Did you…” the kind woman hesitated, her voice dropping to a whisper. “Do you know why the Uril captured us?”

“Who are the Uril?” Lisa asked.

The woman nodded to one of the Shek men walking through the room.

“You mean the Shek?” Lisa asked. “Both the guards and these guys called them the Shek. Why are you calling them the Uril?”

The woman gave her a strange look. “The Shek are a member race of the conglomerate called the Uril,” she said.

“How do you know that?” Lisa asked.

“Everyone knows that,” the woman said.

An ample redhead with a giant tangled poof of dreaded hair piped up. “Whose everyone? I was dancing my ass off at a rave and the next minute I’m coughing up cryo fluid being yelled at and told that there is inherent darkness in my heart because I have tits. We went from 2020 to what year even is it?”

The strange accented woman’s eyes widened.

“YO!” the red head yelled to the room. “What year is it?”

A Shek climbed up onto a table. It was Tyrion, the same man who had saved her from that hulky mass of me carry you off in the docking station.

“The year is 54982 parsecs from the beginning of the age of conjoinment,” he said.

“What does that even mean?” the redhead yelled.

“A parsec is a unit of distance, not time!” someone else yelled.

The room erupted into a cacophony of sounds.

Lisa picked up another bowl of alien bibimbap and chowed down.

“Please!” Tyrion called out. “Calm yourselves!”

No one calmed themselves.

It wasn’t until a rumble cascaded around the room, like thunder rolling in. It made the hair on the back of Lisa’s neck stand up and a shiver run down her spine.

“SILENCE.”

The thunder voice belonged to Riddick.

He stood in a doorway and as the room turned to look at him he stepped to the side to allow another Shek man, and a human woman, to enter.

“Prince Rambo,” Riddick announced to the silent room.

“Rambo?” the redhead whispered. “What is up with these guys' names?”

“Welcome to our vessel, human women,” he said. “As I am certain you have already heard, you are to be treated as honored guests as we head towards our destination. There are several things I must inform you of that may be a shock. Please bear with me as I impart this information.”

The human woman standing next to him smiled and squeezed his hand.

He flashed a grin at her.

“I’ve appointed organizers,” he gestured at the shek men around the room holding datapads. “To provide for your needs and ensure your comfort and safety upon our vessel as this trip will take several five passes.”

“It’s going to take about three weeks,” the human woman next to him called out. “I’m Silva, and I’ll be doing my best to help what he says makes sense. It took me a while to get that time translation down.”

A nervous giggle ran through the room.

“During that time I will be in negotiations with the rest of the royal family. We will be hosting you as guests, and refugees. You will be provided with lodging, food, and an education so that you may best find your place in our world. My goal is to ensure that each and every one of you is happy and well taken care of. Please direct any questions you have to the organizers. They will compile a list of your needs and your questions and I will answer them.”

Lisa narrowed her eyes.

Three weeks. She could steal one of the shuttles in three weeks. The question was, could she learn how to fly it and figure out where to fly it to?

Waiting until they got there no longer was an option.

The Prince had said that his goal was to ensure that they found their place in his world.

That meant he didn’t expect them to leave.

Chapter 4

∞∞∞

Riddick followed behind the Prince.

Once he was back on the ship he had been assigned his rightful place in the Prince’s rotating guard. To find out that Prince Rambo had secured one of the human women as a mate was a surprise. The Prince had never committed to any of his lovers. Perhaps he would have if any of the liaisons bore fruit, but that was not a judgement Riddick could make.

Taking a bonded mate, when she hadn’t even conceived, was an extreme move for a member of the Royal family.

Just because the women were from before the convergence didn’t mean it was a sure thing.

“How do you think they took it?” Rambo asked his mate Silva.

The woman smiled as she stroked her hand along the muscles of his forearm. “They’re totally freaked out,” she said. “I bet you a few of them are planning on stealing a ship or staging a coup for this one.”

“What?” the Prince seemed shocked. “But they’re so weak!”

Silva laughed. “Human women may be physically weaker than you hulking hunks of handsome, but that doesn’t mean we are without bravery. You’re going to have to make sure they are treated extremely well by your men. Actions mean a lot more than words.”

“What actions would court one of these women?” The words slipped out of Riddick’s mouth before they could catch them.

The other guards stiffened as the Prince stopped dead in the middle of the corridor.

It was not his place to speak.

Especially not to the Prince’s woman.

“Ooo fun question,” Silva said, ignoring or oblivious to the tension in the air. She tugged on the Prince’s arm, pulling him back to a walk. “Every woman is different but your best bet is to follow the rule of the love languages. Touch, quality time, words, gifts, and acts of service. For example, a woman who prefers acts of service would hear love from a man when he took care of chores or took care of her vehicles or things like that. A woman who likes quality time just wants to spend time with the man. A woman who likes words wants to be told that her man finds her beautiful, that he loves her and all those pretty things. To court a human woman first you need to find out what love language she speaks as well as the different things about her that she likes. Or chocolate. Chocolate will also work.”

Riddick didn’t ask what chocolate was.

He had already pushed it too far and should not speak again.

She turned her head to smile at him. “I’m not the best at dating advice,” she said. “What you really need to do is just ask the woman directly what it would take to court her.”

Riddick was not so sure about this idea.

His plan was to just chase off any other man who came near his woman.

Then she would have no choice but to choose him.

Seemed far simpler than learning a new language.

Chapter 5

∞∞∞

Lisa stared at the cleansing room.

It was a medium sized area. All around in a square were doors that slide open to private cubicles with nothing in them. In the center area were two piles, one of the dirty prison smocks, the other held silky looking bundles of fabric in rolls.

A human woman with long straight black hair down to the top of her butt was standing near the doorway and greeted them as they entered.

“Hi I’m Rebecca and Tyrion asked me to give you guys the run down as you come in. He wanted a human to do it so that we could have some privacy.” She smiled at that. “I’m guessing I’m now part of the ‘organize the refugees’ team!” Her smile went a little sideways. “In any case, smocks off there. The doors each lead to a cleaning stall. Press the button on your right for a toilet thing. Press it a second time when you’re done. Button on the wall straight ahead is a multi directional shower. It’s like a fast carwash for humanoids. They have these makeshift outfits for us here, but I’ve been told that they will offer lessons on how to use the matter printers so we will be able to print custom outfit designs for ourselves later.”

“Are there any hairbrushes or detangler?” she asked, pointing at her knotted mess of a mane.

“Tyrion has someone working on that,” Rebecca said. “They should have something for us in the main mess hall area in a bit.”

Lisa moved with the other women to take off her smock and stepped into one of the small rooms. She pressed the button on the right, and a unit slid out of the wall. She used it with a second press it slid out of sight. There was a faint whirring sound emanating from the wall where it went.

She pressed the shower button.

Warm water blasted her from multiple directions.

She jumped and then moaned as the warmth infused her battered body.

It had been weeks in that prison camp.

Weeks of being told that she was worthless and evil. Weeks of being told that she had to be subservient to men because the mere chance of her gender at birth consigned her to a life of sin. The men back at the planet appeared to genuinely believe that their attraction to women, their lust and love for women, was the fault of women’s evil machinations to control men through their dicks.

To be constantly barraged by such short sighted cruelty, by such limited and narrow minded thinking - it could wear down even the strongest mind. Until she woke up, coughing up cryo fluid, Lisa had never thought of herself as particularly strong.

Weeks in the camp taught her otherwise.

The water turned foamy and Lisa worked the suds over her body, relishing the moment as she washed away weeks of stench and grime. This was light years better than the imprisonment at the camp. She definitely didn’t trust these aliens. For one she hadn’t seen a single Shek woman and for two she knew why they had taken all of them.

They needed to breed.

The Shek were a dying species with a drastic reduction in female births and fertility. Lisa also knew the other part of it, that humans from the current time period were incompatible with Shek due to an aggressive genetic war that was waged between the species. The Shek, for all intensive purposes, had lost.

These women that surrounded her were in a batch of old cry pods.

She wasn’t clear how they all got there, nor why the pods were left untouched for such a long time, but she was clear on one thing. The Shek believed that these women, herself included, were genetically compatible. They could have children together.

There is no way they would let even a single woman go.

It meant the salvation of their species.

What it came down to was how they went about it. It was clear that the Prince intended to take them into a position of power, where they had choice, even if it wasn’t the choice to leave immediately.

Lisa didn’t trust that.

She found it hard to trust anything or anyone any more.

Better to learn to fly, steal a ship, and learn her way around the galaxy on her own.

Better than letting a group of men she didn’t know dictate her destiny.

There was a cycle of warm air that blasted Lisa dry, whipping her hair around like maelstrom. After it finished, she stepped out of the cleaning unit and grabbed one of the white rolls of fabric from the pile. It was a skintight outfit, almost like a unitard, but instead of a zipper up the front Lisa just pulled the fabric together and it melded into itself, seamless.

“To take it off you press the little tab at the neck,” Rebecca pointed to her own neck.

Lisa tried it and the fabric came apart just as it had laced together.

She walked to the door.

“Oh we’re supposed to be ready for everyone to be ready,” Rebecca said. “Then you all go as a group with the organizer leading you.”

“That’s cool,” Lisa said. “I’m going to do my own thing.”

“But Tyrion said…”

“Did he say we were prisoners?” Lisa asked.

“Well, no,” Rebecca said, her face flashing with fear. “But-”

“But what?” Lisa said. “If we’re not prisoners like we were on the ground then we can go where we like. I’ll tell them that you told me not to go though, in case we are prisoners and they decide to beat us like the men did on the ground. Then we will know for certain if we are actually guests, right?”

“Uh...ok…” Rebecca gave her a tight smile. “Be careful.”

Lisa pressed the wall panel next to the door and it slid open.

“I’ll look for you later,” Rebecca whispered after her.

Lisa gave her a tight nod.

She stepped out into the corridor.

There was a guard leaning against the wall opposite the door. He startled when she emerged.

“The organizer isn’t here yet,” he said.

“That’s okay,” Lisa turned and began jogging down the hallway at a quick pace.

“I can’t leave my post!” the guard called after her.

“That’s ok!” Lisa was almost out of sight down the curving hallway. “I’m an honored guest.”

She moved at a quick pace, determined to get as far away from the showers as possible. She needed to get the lay of the land, learn the hallways of the ship. She needed to interact with some of the men on the ship who hadn’t been specifically assigned to “organize” them, because she needed to know if they were a pack of raving animals who had to be restrained to keep from falling all over the women, or if they were actual people.

Lisa knew that if the men on this ship were animals, she was putting herself in danger.

She’d rather know the danger than be lulled into thinking they would be treated well.

Better to know now, so she could plan.

She passed men in the corridor as she travelled.

Several startled, their eyes going wide as she passed them. They didn’t stop her though. One man opened his mouth and reached for her, but as he did his eyes went over her shoulder and he froze. He withdrew his hand and didn’t say anything as she breezed by him.

After a while, the tension left Lisa’s shoulders.

She began to relax and smile.

Some of the men that she passed smiled back.

No one stopped her.

Chapter 6

∞∞∞

Riddick followed the human in silence.

She didn’t know he was there, pacing behind her. She never turned around to look back behind her. She moved ever forward, stopping every so often when a diagram or writing on the wall caught her eye. She was learning the layout of the ship.

At one moment a crew man looked as if he would stop her, but Riddick bared his teeth at him and he immediately stopped and went on his business.

Riddick wouldn’t let anyone interfere with his woman.

She was on a mission and he was happy to tail behind her for a while.

At some point he intended to let her know he was there and join her in his walk, but he hadn’t quite figured out how to do that yet. It was easier to be silent and unseen than it was to be holding the bright light of her attention. Taking her to a side room and fucking her, yes, he could do that.

Strolling and chatting?

Seemed like an insurmountable challenge.

Riddick studied her as she walked. The curve of her butt through the skin tight suit caused a heat and tightness in his groin, making it hard to think. That choice was clearly the work of Tyrion, the man had an impressive collection of provocative photos and videos. As charming and thoughtful as he was presenting himself to the women, and likely to the Prince as well, Riddick knew that Tyrion would take any chance he got to find a bond mate.

Any man on the ship would.

Once the word got out that these women were compatible, the men would try to court them in earnest. The Commander and the Prince would not be able to stop all fraternization or they would spark a mutiny. Right now it was peaceful because only a few of them knew. Riddick intended to keep it that way for as long as possible.

Less competition.

He followed Lisa into an observation room for the shuttle bay.

It was not currently in use. The ship had been designed for trade and passenger transport before the military had commandeered it for this mission, so some of its features were not fully utilized. He stepped into the room behind her.

She went to the glass and looked down at the ships below.

Her eyes moved up, catching his reflection in the glass.

She gasped and whirled.

“Are you stalking me?” she demanded.

“Yes,” Riddick said.

He stayed by the door and made no move towards her. There was nowhere for her to run to, she was trapped in the room as long as he blocked her exit. The thought filled him with a primal predatory joy.

Her eyes glanced down to his crotch and back up again and the skin on her face reddened.

“What are your intentions?” she said, crossing her arms.

“Love,” he replied. “Once I learn the language.”

“What?”

She looked confused.

Perhaps that hadn’t come across as clearly. He tried to remember what Silva had said to him. There were different love languages. He had to ask her what hers was.

“What is your courting language?” he asked.

“Umm,” she glanced at him and then back down to his crotch. He felt his member twitch, hard and thick against his pants. She must see how much he wanted her. “Learning. My courting language is teaching me lessons. To court me you must start by teaching me how to fly a shuttle.”

That was easier than he expected.

“Follow me,” he said.

He stepped out into the hallway and held out his hand.

She followed him, her movements cautious. She placed her small hand in his and he wrapped his fingers around it. He could feel her delicate metacarpals under the pads of his fingers so he was careful with his grip. Firm enough that she couldn’t pull free. Gentle enough that it wouldn’t hurt her.

He ran his thumb over her knuckles and let the corners of his mouth pull up into a lazy smile. Then he turned and led her down the corridor. There was a training simulation room fairly close by so it didn’t take long to arrive. The wall panel said it was occupied.

He stuck his head in to find a male in the seat, fully immersed in a flight training program.

“Out,” he growled.

The male looked at him. “I scheduled this unit for at least anoth-”

“OUT,” Riddick was not messing around.

The man jumped up and stepped out, giving the two of them a bizarre look as Riddick directed Lisa into the room in front of him. There was little space between the door and the seat, and when the door closed Riddick stepped closer to her, the front of his groin brushing her backside.

She didn’t move away.

“This is a training unit,” he said. “I will teach you how to fly various craft here. It will mean spending a great deal of time learning from me as I court you. Yes?”

“That sounds good,” the little human sounded like she was out of breath. She shifted and her rump brushed against him further. Had she done that on purpose? She made no move to shift away and get into the seat. “How do you turn it on?”

The 180 degree desk panel had turned off when the other Shek had left the room, so it and the wall screens displayed nothing at all.

Riddick leaned over the small woman to run his hand along the desk to activate it.

That movement pressed his erection into Lisa’s ass and back as he pinned her hips against the chair.

After he imputed his code into the system and loaded a beginner run, he stepped back, breaking the contact. He stepped around her and sat in the chair.

“This is the flight panel for a small nobel cruiser,” he said, gesturing at the table before him. There was now a display with readings and selections, an exact match to what a pilot would find when they sat down to fly that particular type of ship. “I will fly through a beginner base scenario and explain what I am doing and why. You will then proceed to do the same after.”

Rather than standing to the side of the chair like he expected, the woman stepped around it and sat her round warm rump down into his lap. He bit off a groan, silencing it.

“Okay,” the woman said as she gave a little wiggle. “I’m ready.”

He reached his arms around either side of her, encasing her as she leaned back against his chest. The top of her head was under his chin. He studiously ignored the throbbing of his balls as his shaft ached against her bottom.

“This is how you warm up the engines,” he began.

Chapter 7

∞∞∞

Lisa was tormenting the Shek man.

She was enjoying tormenting him.

He was doing a good job of instructing her. She’d already taken her maiden flight and managed a rough, but feasible landing in several different gravity strength conditions. Next he had promised her a storm.

He was showing her to set the parameters for each run.

Whenever she leaned forward or back, she managed to tilt her hips. She could feel his hard hot length pressing against her slit through the fabric of her skin tight onesie and his pants. So she rubbed along it. When he had first pushed her against the chair she thought he was going to rip off her onesie and take her right there. Instead of feeling resigned to it, or afraid - she felt excited by the prospect and a strange bit of disappointment when it didn’t happen.

Now she rubbed against him, feeling pleasure with each movement.

He wasn’t reacting to it.

Never once placed his hands on her or thrust against her.

“You can change the settings for wind speed here,” he pointed to a panel on the wall to their right. You can also generate a random scenario based on your desired level of training and whether you wish to work in atmosphere or space. Your best bet is to run through a long series of these as we are doing now. Once you are ready we can see about taking the real thing out for practice.”

Lisa flushed in surprise. “I could fly an actual spaceship?”

“Yes,” Riddick nodded.

That would be a perfect time to steal it.

She had to make sure that happened.

She needed to make absolutely certain this Shek would give her anything she wanted.

She stood up, flipped around and sat back down, straddling the Shek in the chair. He stared down at her as she rubbed along his length, blatant in her dry humping. No more pretending or playing a coy game. Lisa knew what he wanted.

He’d been clear.

At first the plan was to use her wiles on him, to string him along.

To get what she needed from him and leave him behind.

To tease him and leave him craving her.

As her need raged within her, the thoughts of her plan fell apart around her.

After weeks of abuse, Lisa soaked up Riddick’s attention like a flower desperate for sun. She was told she was worthless and here he was showing her that he believed she had worth. Something inside her snapped. The wildness of her desire threw off the chains of her hesitation. More than anything she craved one thing. She wanted to be wanted.

She could feel the hot length of his desire for her.

She put her hands on his shoulders and rubbed along him, gyrating her hips. He laced his fingers through her hair and drew her mouth up to his.

He kissed her and for a moment she forgot how to breathe.

There was nothing in that moment but the sensation of his lips on hers, his tongue slipping into her mouth with careful sensuality. One of his hands slid down her jaw to her neck. His fingers traced the curve of her collarbone before it found what it was looking for on the fabric.

Her outfit separated, one long line from neck to crotch, splitting apart.

She gasped as if struck with cold water, her mind fumbling with intensity of the moment.

He gripped the back of her hair and leaned her backwards.

He bit her neck lightly, tracing his way down to her breasts with his mouth. He seized a nipple, tugging lightly as he licked and nibbled on it, sending pleasure radiating down. She felt skin between her thighs. He had undone his shirt, letting it fall off of him with the same undressing mechanism as her unitard. As he lightly bit her other breast, she ran her hands over his shoulders and back, feeling the sheer size and definition of his muscles. She could feel the hard ridges of his ripped abs against her cunt.

He could pick her up in a heartbeat and throw her to the floor.

Yet she was on top, she was in control.

She needed him inside her.

Lisa altered her plan.

Instead of teasing him, she’d fuck him so well he wouldn’t even look at another woman. She knew there was a risk, but being on top like this she could pull off of him before he came. She could keep control of the situation. She could stick to a plan.

The Shek man slipped his fingers along her folds.

“Wet,” he growled. He slipped a finger inside of her, stroking.

Lisa rocked on his hand, pleasure building.

She needed to keep control of the situation.

“I want to fuck you in this chair,” she gasped in his ear.

She reached down, past his hand inside her, fumbling for his pants. He shifted and suddenly it was there, raging hot as it pressed against her butt, tickling her lower back. It felt as bigger than her forearm. She reached back, trying to get her hand around it.

She couldn’t.

It was too big.

“Now,” he growled.

“Yes,” she lifted her hips up moving the head of his cock so it seated against her opening.

She eased herself down, moving just a little bit, to try to adjust to the size.

His arms slipped around her waist and he snarled as he bit her neck.

That was the only warning she got.

He slammed her down on his massive cock.

A shockwave of pleasure cascaded through her whole body with a sense of fullness beyond anything she had ever felt before. It was too much. It was too big. She couldn’t process any other sensation than the feeling of the intense invasion.

He didn’t give her time to settle.

His hands gripped her hips as he lifted her up and brought her down on his cock, seating into her with single minded determination. There was something tickling her clit when she was fully seated, something at the base of his cock. She spasmed as another crest of pleasure broke through her.

“Not enough leverage,” he said.

She didn’t have time to respond before he stood, lifting her as he pressed her back into the wall panel. If she thought the previous strokes were fast, she was wrong. His mouth captured hers as his hands kept their tight grip on her hips. He thrust into her, each stroke focused and fast, sliding in and out of her as her breasts bounced with the fierce movement.

Lisa screamed his name.

She had no control.

She couldn’t pull off of him.

He had her pinned up against the wall and he was fucking her like a wild beast. Powerful frenzied thrusts that drove every thought from her mind, replacing it with ecstatic sensation. Her inner walls convulsed with the waves of her pleasure.

“Yes!” he bellowed.

She felt something even thicker push its way inside of her.

He slammed his hips against hers and as her toes curled his cock released, shooting hot cum deep inside of her.

Lisa trembled against her, her mind whirling with the implications.

“Ok,” she said. She ran her hands along his shoulders. “Time to put me down.” She needed to go to the cleansing unit and do her best to clean herself out. It was one thing to steal a ship and escape into the big wide universe. It was another thing entirely to do so while pregnant.

He laughed!

He fucking laughed as he began to thrust again, his cock still hard and lodged within.

“No my little mate,” he said. “We’ve just gotten started.”

“I’m asking you to pull out now,” she gasped as his cock stroked her g-spot over and over again. She could feel her crescendo building towards another peak. The sensations of her body were urgent and demanding.

“I cannot,” he said.

Her inner walls clenched, convulsing as another orgasm wracked through her. He thrust hard, curving his back as he pressed his cock into her as deep as it could possibly go. She could feel it as he came again, shooting more sperm inside of her.

He stroked her hair. His thrusts were slow as he held her gaze.

“I am locked within you,” he said. “I cannot withdraw until I have spent my full effort seeding you.” A predatory smile curved his lips. “It will take quite some time.”

He carried her back over to the chair and sat down.

He released, putting his hands behind his head as he leaned back.

Lisa attempted to lift off of him.

She could only move an inch before something pressed against her from the inside, too large to come out. She sank back down on him with a gasp. Light strokes against her clit made her look down to see the small tendrils at the base of his cock which had been caressing her this whole time.

He was truly an alien.

She could not detach from this moment with him.

He grabbed her around the hips and drove up into her, chasing her thoughts away with the thrust of his pleasure.

“You are mine,” he snarled as he pulled her head back by her hair, gazing deep into her eyes. “Mine and mine alone. When we are finished here you will rest and when you are rested I will give you more flying lessons. Every day I will court you with flying lessons. You scream my name and take my seed. When you are ready you will officially claim me as a mate and I will take you to fly an actual ship.”

She could feel the head of his cock pounding against her cervix, hard and pleasurable, demanding and giving.

“Understand?” he snarled.

“Yes,” she gasped into another orgasm.

Chapter 8

∞∞∞

Riddick stroked his fingers along his little mate’s back.

She sighed against his chest, worn out from the vigorous seeding.

Riddick knew he had not been gentle with her. He had filled her with his seed with the intensity with which he did everything. Fast and hard, unrelenting as he accomplished the goal. This time the goal was pleasure and procreation. She had taken him. She had taken all of him.

He was amazed that she came to him so easily.

He was prepared to spend weeks courting her.

He was prepared to fight off any male that dared even glance in her direction. He had always heard that females were intractable, never willing to say exactly what they meant or desired. They liked to leave males playing a guessing game.

To have her tell him what she wanted was a gift.

As his knot softened within her, he knew with a certainty that he could refuse her nothing. There was nothing she could ask he would not provide.

He stroked his hand over her ample rump.

There was nowhere she would go that he would not follow.

And he still didn’t know her name.

His shift started soon.

Their mate bond had not been registered, so he could not expect the same leniency in schedule as mated males. It was something they must address soon so that he could make sure he was providing for her needs properly.

“Little mate,” he said as he withdrew his cock from her.

She groaned as it slid free, their combined wetness coating her thighs.

“What is your name little mate?” he asked.

His mate buried her face into his chest and laughed.

“I’m Lisa,” she said.

He cupped her face in his massive hands, lifting her to look into her eyes. “Lisa,” he said as his thumbs stroked the sides of her temples. He leaned forward and kissed her. He withdrew his lips from her quickly. He couldn’t get caught in her warmth again or he would miss his shift entirely. “Lisa I must go guard the Prince.” He lifted her up and set her on her feet as he stood. “I will escort you back to the others before I go.”

“You’re one of the Prince’s bodyguards?” she asked, her eyes flashing.

“I’ve been a member of the royal guard my entire life,” he said. “I was chosen for the honor at a young age. I grew up guarding the Prince.” They played together quite a bit as well at a young, but Riddick did not mention that.

“You must have access to a lot of state secrets then,” she said.

“Yes I am trusted,” he said, taking pride in the fact. He helped her pull on her unitard, sealing it up over her lush body. He wished he could help her clean herself and take care of her like a mate would, but it would have to wait for her claim. “If there is anything you need, ask me. I will make sure you get it.”

“I’m looking forward to more flight lessons,” a sly smile curled the corners of her lips.

“As am I,” Riddick laughed.

Chapter 9

∞∞∞

When the door slid open to the modified mess hall, heads turned. The room had changed. There were still tables in the middle of the room, but around all of the edges were beds, bunk beds stacked three high to the ceiling. It looked like a prison.

Riddick ran his fingers down her arm.

Lisa took a step away from him.

She didn’t want to be accused of fraternizing with the enemy. It wouldn’t earn her any friends and would definitely earn her some enemies.

Riddick grabbed her hand and pulled her back to him.

He bent and scooped his arm under her arms, wrapping around her ribcage as he lifted her up in the air. His other hand gripped her hair, controlling her head as he seized her mouth with his own.

Desire curled between her legs as he kissed her.

She was sore, but not sore enough for her body to ignore its attraction to him.

She heard a few whistles and catcalls in the background so she placed her hands against his chest and tried to push him away. He hesitated for a brief moment, then he put her down.

“I will come for you soon,” he said.

Then he was gone.

Lisa took a deep breath and tried to pull herself together. She was a mess, both mentally and physically. She had fucked one of the aliens. He was dominating, captivating, and although he was teaching her to fly, the thought of trying to knock him out when it came time to steal a ship seemed impossible. How was she going to get away from him?

The thought of what they did together sent a flush through her body.

Did she even want to?

She’d never had sex like that before in her life.

She’d had a slew of boyfriends, but none of them ever fit into her long term plans. There was the one guy who was looking for a woman to cook and clean, as well as earn enough money to keep him flush and comfortable. He wasn’t looking for a partnership, he was looking for a mom. There was the other guy who didn’t want children, but wanted to micromanage her entire life down to what she ate every day so that she could fit into his ideal of a perfect woman. There were a slew of hookups and one month failures. None of them progressed as the guys bailed the second she whipped out her ten year relationship plan.

Telling them that she wanted to have her first child at thirty five was a non starter.

The idea of planning for a house and children in the future didn’t fly well with immature men who weren’t thinking beyond the next weekend.

None of them came even close to the level of satisfaction she felt in her romp with Riddick.

No one had ever fucked her with such passion and physical stamina.

In any case, Lisa needed to find her way to the shower as she stank of sex and cum.

The organizer, Tyrion, walked up to her as she moved into the room.

“Yes hello,” he glanced down at his datapad. “Lisa, is it? I saw you just came back to the room with Riddick. I need to confirm that anything that happened with him was consensual.”

“What the fuck?” Lisa said, instantly angry. “Why do you need to pry like this? I’d just come tell you if there was a problem. You don’t need to ask all the damn time.”

“I understand you are upset and feel like this is an invasion of your privacy,” Tyrion said. “But the Prince has required that we confirm any sexual activity as consensual. If not, Riddick runs the risk of being executed, no matter his rank. The Prince is taking a very hard stance on this.”

Lisa let out a sigh.

This was an opportunity.

If she wanted to get rid of that man, all she would have to do was say that it wasn’t consensual.

The thought made her feel sick.

Women asked for it by literally asking for it.

Fuck me now and Yes, please fuck me were great ways of actually asking for it.

The main reasons a woman would lie was if the woman was a bonafide sociopath or if she thought she would be harmed if someone believed she had sex willingly, such as in the case of religions that put a heavy importance on women’s chastity.

The social repercussions for speaking out were too intense otherwise.

Women who said they were raped and then later changed their tune were often raped and then shamed or frightened into recanting it. Being told ‘you’ll ruin his life’ is enough to make an empathic and kind woman stop defending herself.

To have this alien man, this Prince, so focused on ensuring the safety and consent of a group of female captives, was mind boggling to her. The power it gave her over Riddick in that moment was unimaginable to her.

There was no way she could stand to hurt him.

Being given that power to hurt him made her even more angry.

“It was completely consensual,” she snapped.

“Good good,” Tyrion said, making a note in his datapad.

“Are you recording it every time we FUCK ONE OF YOUR MEN?” she shouted. The entire room was silent.

“Yes?” Tyrion said. He looked frightened. “I’ve been told to keep track of the potential for any mate bonds.”

“WHY?” she continued to shout, absolutely livid.

“Because we only have a certain number of private rooms for mate bonded couples and some of those are being used to house higher ranking individuals,” he said. “We need to know if we have to shuffle men into the barracks and prepare them for that.”

“What do you mean private rooms?” she hissed.

“Any formally bonded mate pair gets a private room with a private cleansing unit,” he said.

Having your own room with a private shower?

Absolute gold after being in a prison with no privacy and then now stuck in a giant mess hall with a bunch of other women. Farts were a thing you had to just deal with in that situation.

“If you enter into a formal mate bond do you have to stay with that guy forever?” she asked. “Are you stuck with him?”

Tyrion looked offended. “Mate bonds are a female’s choice. The initiation and the duration of them is up to the woman.”

“Really?” the redhead from earlier took a few steps closer. “Can the guy say no?”

“Why would any male say no?” Tyrion looked at the redhead, astounded. “They could, in theory, but I can’t think of any man who would say no to a woman like you.”

The redhead grinned at him, a twinkle in her eye. “So I could claim that huge hunk of handsome that just kissed the shit out of her, right? Then I’d get my own room, my own shower, and my own gorgeous bedwarmer?”

“I…” Tyrion tensed. He looked as if he had bitten into something unpleasant. “You could.”

“What the fuck,” Lisa glared at the other woman. “He just kissed me in front of you.”

The redhead shrugged. “Well if you aren’t going to take him…”

For a moment Lisa forgot her plans.

“He is mine!” Lisa waved her fist at the redhead. “You stay away from him!”

“Yes absolutely I’ll register your mate bond right now right this second,” Tyrion’s fingers flew over his datapad. “There it is done, no one else can claim him while your bond is active.” He smiled at her with a huge look of relief, the tension melting from his shoulders.

“Oh, okay.” Lisa wasn’t sure exactly what she’d done.

“Looks like he already has private quarters,” he said. “Do you want me to guide you there?”

“Give me a minute,” Lisa said. “Do I have to stay there?”

“You can stay wherever you want,” Tyrion said. He shot a heated glance at the redhead, and walked away.

“What was that all about?” Lisa demanded of the redhead.

“Hi, I’m Ciara, it’s nice to meet you.” The redhead held out her hand.

Lisa eyed the proffered palm for a moment before she took it. “Lisa.”

“I didn’t mean to rile you up,” Ciara said. “I was just teasing him.” She glanced over at Tyrion’s retreating back. “Seemed to have worked.”

“Why?” Lisa asked.

“Because he totally wants me but he is pretending like he doesn’t,” Ciara shrugged. “At least I think so.” She sighed. “I’ve never had a guy kiss me the way yours kissed you. In public and so incredibly clear about who he was with. It would be nice to have someone that into me, even if it was an alien. Instead I get that hottie with a datapad hovering around me making moon eyes but not doing anything about it. Why are you hanging out here though? You smell and it sounds like you just got access to a private shower and permission to go rummage through your man’s bedroom while he isn’t there and doesn’t know you’re going to be there.”

Lisa grinned at the other woman.

She hadn’t thought of it that way.

Maybe she’d find something that would help with her escape plan.

She turned to chase after the organizer.

“Uh, bye?” Ciara called after her.

Lisa ignored her and went to tap on Tyrion’s shoulder.

“Please take me to my quarters,” she said.

When they got into Riddick’s room, she felt relief.

It was quiet, spacious as an expensive hotel room, and most importantly had no one else in it. There was no chatter, no groups of women, nothing but the ever present sound of the ship’s engines. Lisa liked other people just fine, she just didn’t want to have to try to sleep in a giant room with a bunch of other people who were all getting to know each other.

As Tyrion left, and the door shut behind her, she felt a wave of exhaustion come over her.

She stepped towards the cleansing unit and knew that once she was done, she had a date with that massive bed on the far side of the room.

Chapter 10

∞∞∞

Riddick felt a buzz from his implant nestled in his horn.

He tapped it and the information popped up on his retina display before he swiped it away. He stood for a moment in shock. The Prince glanced up from his work. They were in the privacy of the Prince’s office. Rather than standing outside the door as was sometimes his lot, Riddick was providing a sound board as the Prince edited his communication to his family.

Riddick had spent plenty of time with the extended royal family.

He fully knew the immense challenge in front of the Prince.

“What is it?” the Prince asked.

“I’ve been selected for a mate bond,” Riddick said, shocked. He didn’t think his Lisa would select him that soon. He had lost control and satisfied his primal urges on her body. He was rough and uncultured in his fucking. Though he was certain she enjoyed it, he didn’t think she would chose him until he had proven his ability to pleasure her in a variety of different ways.

“My mate’s advice worked then?” the Prince asked.

“Yes,” Riddick said. “I asked her how she wanted to be courted and I gave it to her. It was simple.”

“It seems your time on my service will be limited for a while,” the Prince said. “You’ll need to attend your duties as a mated male. I expect you to still provide council for certain things even if your guard duties will be reduced.”

“Yes my Prince,” Riddick nodded. “Thank you.”

“You have a replacement in mind?” the Prince asked.

“Yes,” Riddick had planned for this contingency. He didn’t expect it to happen so soon, but he had all the pieces in place so that his hours could be reduced with ease. “I have several for your selection.”

“Pick the best,” the Prince said, his gaze returning to his work.

Riddick nodded.

He would stay the duration of this shift but after that he would go find his mate and show her that she had made an excellent decision. He could do that with his body but that didn’t mean he was going to neglect her courting ritual. There was one more thing he needed. It was a huge thing to ask, but he was certain his years of service had earned it.

“I have a request,” he said.

Chapter 11

∞∞∞

Lisa was on the verge of waking when she felt it.

At first she didn’t understand what she was experiencing. Warm wet heat pressed against her clit, stroking the lips of her vulva. She squeezed her thighs together and felt the rough sensation of ridges against her skin. Her mind raced to alertness as she looked down to see Riddick down between her legs.

He was eating her out.

He grinned and lifted his head, the sly look crossing his eyes. “Yes?” he asked.

She grabbed his horns, pressing his face back against her. “Yes!” she moaned.

He licked her with long languid strokes from her opening to the crest of her mound. As he passed over her clit, his tongue would circle it, teasing it before moving onward. He slipped a finger inside of her and stroked upwards towards her belly button with a come hither motion, tickling that soft center of pleasure, the biological extension of a massive flower of nerves that was only visible with the tiniest button of pleasure.

It wasn’t long before her toes curled with a powerful orgasm.

“Mmmmm,” she pulled him up by his horns, relishing the feel of his skin against her own. She had collapsed on the bed after her shower, clean and naked. She had meant to go rooting through his stuff to find something to wear but the bed was far too attractive. In this moment, there was only one thing she wanted. “I want you in me,” she purred.

“Soon,” he said and lifted himself off of her.

He was also naked.

She watched his muscular bare ass as he walked over to the wall and pressed on a panel, opening up a shelving unit full of clothing. He turned and tossed some fabric to her. His erection jutted out like a thick pipe, capturing the entirety of her attention.

“Get dressed,” he said.

She arched, lifting her hips up a little. His eyes glanced to her wet cunt and he smiled, his look thick with need. “Are you sure?” she asked.

“Yes,” he replied. “Get dressed.”

Lisa lifted up a giant shirt and slid it on. It was one of his and hung down to her calves. Riddick belted fabric around her waist, turning the huge shirt into a dress. His huge hand cupped her ass for a brief, tantalizing moment, before he tucked his dick into an outfit that looked much more casual than what he had worn every time before.

He took her hand and led her to the door.

“Umm, pants?” she asked as she felt the slight breeze of the corridor’s air flow across her bare legs.

“No pants,” he growled. He slipped his finger up under the giant shirt dress and stroked her thigh, causing her core to clench.

“I’m going to get the floor wet at this rate,” she said.

He grinned at her, tucked her hand into the crook of his elbow, and led her down the corridor as if she was a noble woman taking a stroll around a garden. They walked in companionable silence for a ways.

She was starting to get a feel for the ship, though there was still a lot to be explored, but she wasn’t expecting their destination as she hadn’t been there before. He took her to a docking bay. Parked in it was a ship, sleeker and smaller than the large shuttles they had used to bring them up from the surface.

She came to a dead stop.

“What is this?” she asked.

“Time to fly,” he said.

She followed him on to the ship, mute and lost in thought.

She wasn’t ready.

Here was a prime opportunity to escape the clutches of these incredibly sexy, attentive, relationship seeking, rights protecting aliens. All she had to do was wait until they were far enough away from the main ship. Then she just had to kill or incapacitate a man who fucked her silly and responded to her every request with a yes. A man who looked at her as if she was a goddess.

She began to panic.

She couldn’t do this.

“I can’t do this,” she whispered.

Riddick pushed her gently into the pilot’s seat. He stood beside her in the small cabin. “Yes you can,” he said. “But if you do not wish to, please tell me another way to court you.”

He had already fucked her, cum inside of her, and was now registered as her official mate and he still wanted to court her?

Lisa’s heart quivered.

She steeled her resolve.

One step at a time, first get into space.

She went through the start up sequence. The panel in front of her was the exact same as the training room. The ship Riddick had her practice flying in the simulations was the same on that she was working on today. He had the forethought to train her on this particular vehicle, knowing that it was here, rather than working her on a clunkier larger shuttle.

The ship lifted up and glided out of the docking bay into space.

She wasn’t manually piloting that part.

Docking was taken care of by a series of communications between the vessels. Riddick had explained to her that manual docking was only performed in the event of an emergency, or during military maneuvers. He said he would train her on that after she learned all of the basics.

“Good,” he said. “Now take us away from the main body of the ship and match its speed.”

She followed his instructions until they were a ways away.

This was it, this was her moment.

Lisa stopped trying to fool herself. There was no way she was going to run away from this man. What he had to offer was too good, too profound, that even her need to escape was tempered by it. Plus, she was pretty sure she couldn’t take him out even if she caught him sleeping. The man was a beast.

“Now,” he said. “Where do you want to go?”

She looked up at him.

“What?” she asked. “What do you mean?”

“Silva said that some women would want to steal shuttles and run away. I wanted to give that to you if that is what you wanted. You are not a prisoner, you are my mate. Decide where you want to go and we will go.”

“Isn’t this the Prince’s cruiser?” she asked.

“Yes,” Riddick grinned at her. “We will give it back. Eventually.”

Lisa felt as if her heart was going to burst.

She’d just been handed everything she wanted, without having to ask for it, without having to take it by force. All she had to do was exist and he saw her desire and provided for it. After weeks of struggling to survive, slaving away with her life dangling in the balance of other men’s whims, she had built a wall of mistrust and self preservation.

Instead of her heart, it was her eyes that gave way.

She burst into tears.

“This is so nice!” she sobbed.

Riddick crouched next to her. “What is wrong?” he asked. “What did I do? Are you ok?”

“You’re wonderful!” she wrapped her arms around his neck and sobbed into his shoulder. “We can really go anywhere?”

“No warzones,” he said. “Nice places. I have some suggestions.”

Lisa leaned back and wiped her eyes with her hands.

“I suppose you want an exchange for this,” she said, letting her hands drift down towards his pants.

“No,” he said, his voice soft as he captured her wrists. “Mating is not an exchange, it is a gift.”

He slid his hands down to hold her own, keeping them trapped in the broad heat. “Let’s choose a destination and set the route. Then I will feed you and you will rest further. You are my mate and there is plenty of time for courting. We can fuck when and if you feel like it.”

Lisa nodded, wrapped her arms around his neck, and kissed him.

Chapter 12

∞∞∞

Riddick had been awake for a while.

He had woken to the absolute pleasure of his mate sleeping sprawled against him, still dressed in his shirt. After she had burst into tears he had put her in front of a holiday catalog of prime Shek friendly destinations and busied himself with printing a wide assortment of food bites to try. The Prince’s cruiser was decked out with a wider luxury catalog than what was available to the soldiers on the main transport ship.

He brought her a tray piled with different things to try and they sat for a long time, eating and talking about the different locations. Eventually she picked one. He walked her through setting the course and then he held her, stroking her back as she fell asleep in his arms, careful not to brush his erection against her.

His own rest was not far behind.

Now he was awake before her, listening to the soft sounds of her even breath.

Riddick had never dreamed he would be this lucky.

He had passing moments with Shek women who wanted the Prince and couldn’t have him, so they chose to try out someone close to him to give themselves a better chance. His resentment festered towards them and they never stayed for long. He never felt like they picked him for him.

Lisa had an entire ship of Shek to choose from and she chose him.

Sure, he wouldn’t have let anyone else get close to her, and he had put in an effort to woo her in the way that she desired, but she didn’t hesitate. After he showed her how good he could make her feel and how well he listened to her desires she claimed him immediately.

It felt good to be wanted.

It felt even better to get her away from that ship filled with thirsty Shek men who would soon figure out why the women were there.

His stream of thoughts were cut off by movement.

Her hand wrapped partially around his cock.

She lifted her head to gaze at him and he kept his eyes lidded in the dark room.

Her soft lips pressed against the head of his cock and he groaned out loud, unable to stop himself. She slid her tongue along his length, wetting him from tip to base. Then she moved, rotating her hips until she straddled his shoulders, her tongue tickling the head of his cock.

He couldn’t reach her sweet cunt with his tongue while she had her mouth on his cock.

He was too tall.

For the first time in his life, Riddick cursed being so massive.

He crunched up, partially sitting up as he grabbed her hips and lifted them. He then licked her, devouring her delicious flavor. She moaned with her mouth full of his member. She slid her hands down his length as she sucked and licked him, unable to fit the full girth of him inside of her mouth.

Riddick stroked her clit with his tongue.

He could see the moment that she reached a cascading peak of her pleasure, as her opening fluttered and her butt hole clenched and spasmed, outward signs of the inward muscular convulsions.

Riddick pushed her forward, pressing her chest and face down into the bed.

He knelt behind her, lifting her hips as high as they would go with one hand while keeping her chest pressed down with the other.

He mounted her.

This time he did it slowly.

With aching patience he eased his tip into her throbbing wet channel, making small little thrusts as his massive phallus stretched her wide. She whimpered, trying to push back onto him but he held her still, one hand still on her upper back as he kept her pinned and at his leisure. His other hand slipped around her hip and began stroking her sensitive nub and the lips surrounding it.

“I need you in me,” she gasped out as he teased her. “All the way. Give me everything Riddick, I want it all.”

He gave it to her.

With a firm thrust he drove himself inside her.

She screamed his name, her hands clenching the sheets.

Riddick hammered her with his thick cock, every beat thrumming against her cervix as he took her with the full intensity of his wild nature.

As she clenched against him yet again, he leaned onto her, his weight pressing her into the bed. His lower abs thumped her ass as he thrust inside her, his tendrils tickling her back hole. He felt himself swell, that glorious knot, and he pressed deeper into her, lodging it fully inside the warm grip of her delicious cunt.

Her inner walls fluttered and clenched at him and he let go, cumming deep inside her.

She groaned into the sheets, a deep and guttural sound.

Riddick felt a possessive pride well within him.

As his cock primed for another load, he continued his shallow deep thrusts, pressing the lips of her slit against his questing fingers. He would bring her pleasure for hours, for days, for months, for years. He would make it his mission to fill her life with joy.

He would give her everything she desired.

But he would never let her escape.

She belonged to him.

COURTED

BY THE ALIEN AGENT

∞∞∞

Cryo Crisis Book 5

Submission - the action or fact of accepting or yielding to a superior force or to the will or authority of another person.

Chapter 1

∞∞∞

Ciara hands had blisters on them.

The insides of her thighs had blisters on them.

These asshat excuses for cult prison guards had only given her a smock to wear. An ample lady like her needed some cloth between her legs to keep from rubbing herself raw.

Her stomach growled.

She also needed a lot more to eat.

Ciara sighed and hefted the pickaxe up in the air.

She hated diets with a passion and now she was on a limited food, heavy exercise diet from hell. Literally hell. These gorram guards kept screaming at her that her very existence was sinful and that her lustful nature was a temptation born from a blackened heart. Not that she seemed to tempt them.

After a few days of one drink of gruel a day she wished for a brief moment that she could tempt them into feeding her more. Her soft layers were turning into hard muscles. She knew that if she stepped on a scale she would weigh more than she ever had, as muscle was denser than fat, but eventually that would fade away once her body ran out of its energy storage and went to work consuming that newly earned muscle.

Soon she’d look like one of these other skinny bitches running around the prison.

She winced at that thought.

That wasn’t a fair thought. It didn’t feel good to judge like that.

Or maybe she winced because of the pain of the pickaxe sliding through her hands. At this rate she would outlast all these other women for months and emerge the other end tiny, wiry, and calloused. There was that one guy who managed to live off of his own body fat for a full year, not eating a single meal, Ciara could easily be that guy.

She was going to survive and her beautiful body was going to help her.

Ciara gritted her teeth and hefted the pickaxe again.

The sound of screams caused her to pause.

There were aliens with guns.

They were advancing through the camp, methodically shooting every human guard they came across. They weren’t shooting any of the human women. Ciara watched them advance, watched how they removed the chains from the prisoners with care.

She watched as the women were funneled back behind them into a waiting ship.

A guard was running away, towards her.

Her grip tightened on the pickaxe.

As he ran past her, she swung with all of her might.

The pickaxe sliced through his eye, embedded itself in his skull, and made a little tink sound as it hit the inside of his helmet on its way out.

There was a part of Ciara that had died a week ago.

When she woke up, coughing fluid, naked and covered with gel, she had cried. The first time she was beaten and hit with the electric prods, she curled up in a ball and cried, her thoughts lost in the life she had before, the life of lattes and book clubs, hot tubs and binge watching the latest television show. When she watched them beat a woman to death, she screamed for them to stop.

She stopped thinking of the life she had before.

She hadn’t cried since.

Her days had a focus, a numbness to them.

Work, starve, hate.

As the guard’s corpse slid to the ground, she wrenched the pickaxe out of the skull, taking a chunk of bone and gore with it.

“Make me do manual labor and don’t feed me,” she spat on the corpse. “See where that gets you.”

An alien man approached her, pulling a tool off of his belt.

She lifted the blood coated pickaxe.

“Are you going to beam me up Scotty?” she asked. “Or are you going to say hello to my little friend.”

“My name is Izud,” The man scowled at her and stepped close, ignoring the threat of her pickaxe as he used a device to unlock her manacles. “Get to the shuttle now. Leave that.”

Ciara watched him continue deeper into the prison camp, enjoying the flex of his ass.

Then she rested her pickaxe on her shoulder, turned and walked towards the shuttle.

The aliens were shuffling women into seats, strapping them down.

Some of the women were crying.

Those were the ones who had been decanted recently. Their hands were still soft and their eyes lacked the hard glint that came with the first hand knowledge of the evil that was possible at the hands of other humans. They looked at the aliens with fear and terror. The uncertainty of the situation and their place in it was too much for them.

Ciara didn’t feel fear.

She stepped around an alien man helping a woman with a ragged bowl hair cut, most likely done by the guards, and plopped herself down in a seat. She tucked her pickaxe in beside her, out of sight. She felt a sense of relief at being able to sit in a chair after so much time cramped in a tiny cage or running around swinging a pick. She watched what the aliens were doing and got her straps buckled up before anyone even knew she was there.

It didn’t take long for the shuttle to fill up with women.

The large ramp door began to close and she felt the rumble of the engine kicking up a notch.

“Where are they taking us?” someone cried out.

No one answered.

Chapter 2

∞∞∞

Tyrion was overwhelmed with tasks.

He could handle it. He wouldn’t have been chosen for this momentous, historical work if he wasn’t capable. It just meant that he had to put his head down and ram his way through it. His most important job, the part stressed repeatedly by the Prince, was that he kept these women safe.

They needed to make a magnificent first impression.

Part of that was making sure none of the men managed to abscond with any of the women.

“Where do you think you’re going!” he cried out, chasing down a military grunt as he tried to escort a woman out a side door. “The women must stay with the group!”

Tyrion scanned the soldier’s shoulder code into his datapad.

The name was Ripley, first division first squadron, under the Prince’s direct command. He was one of the men who infiltrated the location in advance to provide a tactical advantage.

“I’m Ripley,” the grunt said. “This is Anna. She is my bonded mate. I have a recording prov-”

“I don’t care if you have a bond record sealed and coded by the Queen herself! Anna must stay with the other women. IF she claims to be your mate AFTER she has gone through our on boarding registration process, then you will both be assigned bonded mate quarters and your time together will be unrestricted.” He turned to the human woman who offered him a smile. “Now, Anna, if you will please join the other women over there.”

“I did agree to be his bonded mate, just so you know,” Anna said as she moved towards the other women.

“I understand that and we will enter it into the records if you so desire, after we get you properly taken care of,” Tyrion saw another incident that needed his attention. “If you will excuse me.”

He ran across the docking bay.

“BE CAREFUL WITH THOSE!” he shouted.

The soldier unloading the cryo pods smirked and continued his rough handling of the pod. It teetered on the edge of the top of the ramp.

“I have the authority to dock your pay for an entire year,” Tyrion said. “As well as throw you in the brig.”

“Why?” The soldier glared at him. “They’re just human women. Why do they matter that much?”

“They are people,” Tyrion snapped. “And our honored guests. You will treat them as such, even if they are unconscious. Orders of the Prince.”

“Crazy nobles,” the soldier said as he gave the pod a rough push. “Oops.”

It slipped off the edge of the ramp and fell to the ground with a loud crack.

Soft beeps of an alarm echoed through the docking bay.

“Help me turn this over!” he shouted as he rushed to the pod. Several soldiers and the shuttle pilot came over and with a concentrated heave they turned the pod onto its back, exposing its face.

The woman inside - her eyes were open.

She moved through the thick fluid, her hands pawing at the shattered glass as her face contorted in a scream.

“We have to get her out!” The controls were on the side of the pod. As he tried to get around the other men to get to them, the shuttle pilot grabbed the glass with his bare hands and heaved, tearing a chunk off and opening a large hole in the face of the pod. He plunged his arms and head into the liquid, grabbed the woman, and slid her out through the hole, the blood from his palms mixing with the viscous fluid.

The woman retched as she hit the air, coughing the cryo gel out of her lungs.

“You’re okay,” the pilot said. “I got you.”

Her long black hair stuck to her in large clumps as she shivered, naked in the docking bay air. The pilot shrugged off his jacket and wrapped it around her.

Tyrion looked at his datapad.

“Genghis, correct?” he swiped through the man’s record and schedule. It was clear. He made a note. “You’re not scheduled for another run so you can now take this woman to the medic to make sure her decanting didn’t cause any damage. Remember, she is an honored guest.”

The woman looked at him, back at Genghis, then around at the rest of the room.

She opened her mouth and screamed.

The circle of men flinched back from the horrible sound.

“It’s ok-” Tyrion’s attempt at a platitude was cut off by another piercing scream. She was just screaming, over and over again.

A redheaded woman holding a bloody pickaxe strode over and stood directly in front of the screaming woman. “CALM THE FUCK DOWN,” she shouted in her face.

The screaming woman choked and began coughing.

The pickaxe woman was magnificent.

Tyrion stared at her with wide eyes. The majority of the women they unloaded off the ships were skin, bones, and lean muscle, halfway on their way to becoming walking skeletons. This woman before him was a voluptuous goddess with curves that a man could lose himself in for days at a time.

He’d never seen such a beautiful creature before.

He wanted to grab her tits and shove his face in them.

Tyrion lowered his datapad to cover his crotch.

“Aliens,” the black haired woman whispered. “These are aliens.”

“Yuperdoodle,” said the red maned goddess. “They just pulled you out of a cryo pod, ya know, one of those sci fi dealios that keeps people suspended for centuries? That sort of thing. Now, quick update. Everyone you ever know is dead, because we are like way in the future. These horny fellows appear to have rescued us as we were previously held in a crazy religious camp where they were forcing women into hard labor until they died so that they could punish the original sin out of us. Be glad you missed that part. Now, come with me.”

The redhead grabbed the other woman’s upper arm and dragged her away from the pilot.

“They’re going to let us clean up and they’re going to feed us,” She eyed Tyrion and gripped her pickaxe tighter. “You’re going to feed us, right?”

“Yes, food. There are food printers in the mess hall.”

“And are these food printers stupid easy to use because you are looking at a huge group of people who did not grow up with your technology and have been literally starving to death.”

Tyrion didn’t think of that.

“There will be food delivered to the mess hall shortly. You are all going to the mess hall,” Tyrion replied. As soon as he could pull his datapad away from his crotch he would assign several assistants to print out appropriate rations. He hadn’t thought of having food out and available.

The redhead nodded as she turned to follow the other women where they were being directed.

“We expect hairbrushes as well!” she yelled over her shoulder.

Hairbrushes?

Shek men didn’t have hair, they had multiple horns and thick, leathery skin. He made a note to have an assistant look into finding or designing a printing pattern for human hair brushes. He glanced up, looking around for the soldier who had dropped the cryo pod, but the man was no longer in sight.

He hadn’t caught his id.

He frowned, noting that as well.

When he saw him later, and he would see him later as he would flip through every soldier’s record in the database until he found him if he didn’t see him first in person, he would make sure to make a note in his file and dock his pay.

He caught movement in the corner of his eye.

Another soldier was half carrying, half dragging a human woman over to the side exit.

He would assign a guard there as his next task because this was getting ridiculous.

“Hey! You can’t leave with her!” he shouted as he ran over to them. “No one is allowed to take any of the women away from the group without good reason.”

“No, don’t leave me,” the woman whispered as she clung to the soldier.

“I need to take her to the medic,” the soldier said. “She is high on sensation and I’m worried she could have taken enough to overdose.”

“That’s a good reason,” Tyrion said. What were the guards doing down there with those kinds of drugs? The thought made him feel sick so he brushed it aside. Even while trying not to think about it, he made a note to talk to the head medic about providing additional mental and physical health services. “What’s your name?”

“I’m Furyon Et’din, six division third squadron,” Furyon said.

“I’m Tyrion, organizer sub division, authorization alpha six,” Tyrion held up the datapad and compared his picture. “I have your sheet here and I’m marking this in your official notes in case she has any complaints about your behavior. The word from the top is that these women are to be treated as honored guests. You are to take the woman straight to the medic and then immediately to wherever he says.”

“Will do,” Furyon said.

The woman giggled into the soldier’s chest and rubbed herself against him.

Furyon grimaced.

Tyrion glanced at the woman and then back at the soldier. It was uncomfortable to say these things but he had to make sure the men had warning. “Just so you know, the Prince has ordered that anyone caught attacking any of the human women will be thrown out an airlock.”

“Good,” Furyon scowled.

The soldier scooped up the human woman in his arms and left the docking bay with her.

Tyrion looked down at his notes and then scanned the room, looking for more trouble.

The largest Shek warrior he had ever seen was walking towards him, a human woman straddling his forearm, her crotched pressed against his biceps.

What. The. Fuck.

Tyrion knew this guy.

It was Riddick.

He was one of the Prince’s personal bodyguards and went down with the Prince. Why he didn’t come back up with the Prince Tyrion was not privy to, but what he did know was that he didn’t want to mess with this warrior. He’d seen him in the training rooms. The man destroyed anyone who sparred with him. He didn’t injure them too badly, as it was just training, so he wasn’t a crazy person, but he dominated anyone and everyone around him.

He took a deep breath, gathered his courage, and stepped in the way of the beast.

“Where do you think you’re going?” he said. Assertive, steady, not backing down.

“Move,” Riddick growled.

“I’m Tyrion with authorization alpha six,” Tyrion fixed him with a stare. Fake it till you make it confident. “I have the authority to command you in regards to the safety and comfort of our honored guests.”

“Our… guests?” Riddick replied.

Tyrion inwardly groaned.

Riddick was one of the reasons Tyrion had been giving the authority he had. If he let this man just carry off the woman, especially since he clearly intended to have his way with her, it could start a cascade which would threaten their ideal first impression.

He had to stand firm to keep these women safe.

“No one is to remove any of the women from the group except for extreme circumstances or formal bonds,” Tyrion glanced down at his pad, unable to hold eye contact. “I don’t see any notes about an established bond. Put our guest down so she may rejoin the main group.”

Riddick growled.

“That is an order,” Tyrion said. “Anyone found absconding with the women and forcing them into sexual activity will be thrown out the airlock.”

“Oh lovely,” the small woman said. She struggled against Riddick. Her smock shifted up so that Tyrion could see the curve of her shapely rump. Tyrion averted his eyes.

“Put me down,” she said, her voice soft and gentle.

Riddick lowered her slowly, dragging his forearm between her legs as he released her.

She flushed and looked away, stepping towards Tyrion.

This was madness.

How could the Prince expect Tyrion to put all these animals on a leash?

Yet again, Tyrion was overwhelmed with the magnormity of his task.

“If you will please come with me, honored guest,” Tyrion said, gesturing towards the direction of the other woman. He kept his voice light and jovial. “We will provide nourishment and cleaning facilities. The Prince himself will be down to speak to you all!”

He could feel Riddick’s eyes like daggers into his back.

Chapter 3

∞∞∞

There weren't any hairbrushes.

Ciara chowed down on a bowl of different colored alien vegetables, or where they meat? She couldn’t tell. It was delicious. Hunger had sharpened her taste buds until every bite of sustenance was ambrosia from the gods. Who knew what it would taste like once she was full. She didn’t care. It was delicious now.

A black woman with huge tits and ass sat next to her at the table.

“Hi, I’m Evangelia,” she said. There was a weird accent to her voice. “Who are you?”

“Ciara,” Ciara said as she grabbed one of the drink pouches off the table. It tasted like a protein smoothie, closer to pea protein than to whey. She chugged it anyway. Food was food. “Evangelia… is that like Evangelion? Were your parents weeaboo nerds?”

It wasn’t the politest thing to say to someone, but Ciara didn’t give a shit.

She still had her pickaxe, tucked neatly out of sight under the table.

“I don’t know what either of those things are,” The woman looked at her in confusion. “What is a nerd? Or a weeaboo? Or Evangelion?”

Ciara gave her a stern look. “Were you born under a rock or were you homeschooled on a spaceship? How do you not know what either of those things are?”

Evangelia turned away from her, searching the room.

“There is food if you want it,” she called out to some other mousy looking chick.

The mousy chick came over and went to town on one of the bowls and a drink. Ciara’s estimation of her went up a notch. Girl knew how to pound one down.

“Thank you,” the mousy chick gasped.

“You need to slow down,” Evangelia said. “If you’ve been starved you’re gonna make yourself sick.” The kind woman had a strange accent, one that Ciara hadn’t heard before.

“I got more than most,” the mousy chick said. “The guards had me cleaning up after them.”

She had to be lucky. To have the guards use her for cleanup and not toss her in a cage with a crazed alien like that other one… Ciara shuddered at the memory.

“Did you…” Evangelia hesitated, her voice dropping to a whisper. “Do you know why the Uril captured us?”

“Who are the Uril?” the mousy chick asked.

Evangelia nodded to one of the Shek men walking through the room.

“You mean the Shek?” the mousy chick asked. “Both the guards and these guys called them the Shek. Why are you calling them the Uril?”

Evangelia gave her a strange look. “The Shek are a member race of the conglomerate called the Uril,” she said.

Ciara narrowed her eyes.

None of them knew any terms for this new universe they found themselves in except for what the guards let drop, and it didn’t seem like the guards at the prison camp were the most worldly of fellows. This woman, she didn’t even know what nerd meant. Something fishy was going on here.

“How do you know that?” the mousy chick asked.

“Everyone knows that,” Evangelia said.

“Whose everyone? I was dancing my ass off at a rave and the next minute I’m coughing up cryo fluid being yelled at and told that there is inherent darkness in my heart because I have tits.” Ciara interrupted. “We went from 2020 to what year even is it?”

Evangelia’s eyes widened as her lips pressed together.

Shit, the woman knew the answer but didn’t want to spill the beans.

Ciara would bet good money that she wasn’t from one of the pods.

“YO!” Ciara yelled to the room. “What year is it?”

A Shek climbed up onto a table. It was Tyrion.

Ciara could see the cut line of his abs as his shirt rode up. It made her feel a little flushed. Why were all these alien men so fit? It was downright unfair.

“The year is 54982 parsecs from the beginning of the age of conjoinment,” he said.

“What does that even mean?” Ciara yelled back.

“A parsec is a unit of distance, not time!” someone else yelled.

Ciara laughed as the room erupted into a cacophony of sounds. This was already proving to be a much better place than the prison camp. Plenty of food, geek jokes, and sexy men standing on tables. Now, if he would just dance and take off his clothes that would bring the whole thing together in a neat little package.

“Please!” Tyrion called out. “Calm yourselves!”

No one calmed themselves.

A rumble cascaded around the room, like thunder rolling in.

“SILENCE.”

The thunder voice belonged to some beastly looking guy standing in a far doorway.

He stepped to the side to allow another Shek man, and a human woman, to enter.

“Prince Rambo,” the beast of a man announced to the silent room.

“Rambo?” Ciara whispered. “What is up with these guys' names?”

“Welcome to our vessel, human women,” he said. “As I am certain you have already heard, you are to be treated as honored guests as we head towards our destination. There are several things I must inform you of that may be a shock. Please bear with me as I impart this information.”

The human woman standing next to him smiled and squeezed his hand.

He flashed a grin at her.

“I’ve appointed organizers,” he gestured at the men around the room holding datapads. “To provide for your needs and ensure your comfort and safety upon our vessel as this trip will take several five passes.”

“It’s going to take about three weeks,” the human woman next to him called out. “I’m Silva, and I’ll be doing my best to help what he says makes sense. It took me a while to get that time translation down.”

A nervous giggle ran through the room.

“During that time I will be in negotiations with the rest of the royal family. We will be hosting you as guests, and refugees,” the Prince continued. “You will be provided with lodging, food, and an education so that you may best find your place in our world. My goal is to ensure that each and every one of you is happy and well taken care of. Please direct any questions you have to the organizers. They will compile a list of your needs and your questions and I will answer them.”

Ciara put her bowl down, picked up her pickaxe, and went straight for Tyrion.

She didn’t just want any man with a datapad.

She wanted that one.

He glanced up at her, his skin turning a darker shade of grey as she approached.

“How about those hair brushes,” she said.

“I have an assistant working on it,” he replied, glancing at her pickaxe. “You won’t need that. You will be perfectly safe on board the ship.”

“I’m still going to hold on to it,” she said. She leaned forward and pursed her lips. “Unless you want to wrestle me for it?”

“No,” Tyrion spun and ran off.

Ciara sighed.

Her newfound confidence was a gift and a curse. Before this whole ordeal she would never have considered putting the moves on a man like that, especially while disheveled, dirty, and carrying a bloody weapon she’d use to smash a guy’s skull in.

She watched his tight ass retreat away from her and she realized that she needed to temper her confidence with some social skills. At the very least a shower and some sleep should come first before she tried to boldly go where no woman had gone before.

Ciara sighed, tucked her pickaxe under a table in the center of the room, and went looking for the latest group heading to the shower. Waiting her turn be damned.

She was going to get clean.

Chapter 4

∞∞∞

Tyrion stood in his assigned bunk room with his hand on the top bunk and his pants pulled down enough for him to get a good grip on his cock.

He stood with his back to the door as he stroked himself.

All he could think about was that red hair spayed across the bed.

The outfits he had printed out for the women, it would cling to her shape like a second skin, outlining every curve and valley along the lush hills of her body. He could call her away from the others. She would follow him, there would be no reason not to, as he led her away from the group.

Once out of sight he would pull her into an empty room.

He would slide open the nano clasp of her outfit and her breasts would spill out into his hands. He would rub his horns against her nipples, careful yet insistent with every motion, and she would moan and touch herself, her hand caressing her wet folds.

He would follow her fingers with his tongue.

He would lift one leg over his shoulder and lick at the nectar of her center until she came, shuddering and grinding into his face. Then he would lay her down and… no he couldn’t put her on the cold floor in some random room. That wouldn’t do at all.

Tyrion paused for a moment in his imagining.

She would claim him and then they would leave the others and go to a bedroom where he would then eat her out and lay her down onto the soft comfortable bed. Much better.

Tyrion resumed stroking himself, thrusting hard into his own hand.

With every pound he would have the pleasure of watching her breasts bounce and her thighs quake with his gentle power, she would clench around him and-

The door slid open behind him.

Tyrion cursed and pulled his pants up over his hard on.

“It’s my sleep cycle,” his bunkmate said. “Wack off some other time.”

Tyrion turned and left the not so privacy of his shared room, frustrated, his balls aching as his cock pressed against the tight confines of his pants. He stalked down the hallway towards the exercise room, hoping to get some of the energy out with a sprint around the track or even a sparring match with one of the soldiers if he was desperate. Getting trounced in a fight was a quick way to lose the steam.

His implant, which nestled under the ridges of his right horn that extended from his cheek bone, back over his ear, vibrated with an incoming com message.

“Sir?” the voice said. It was one of his assistants. “There is a problem with the humans and the cleansing units.”

Tyrion cursed and broke into a run.

He reached the cleansing units they had set aside for the women, the ones closest to the modified mess hall. A few women stood outside it, still filthy and in their prison smocks. They were arguing with the assistant who called him as he stopped them from going inside. The door was open and he could hear shouting from inside.

“YOU’RE GOD DAMN PERVERTS!” a fierce cry echoed out into the hallway.

Tyrion dashed in the shower room.

The central area was laid out as he expected, with a pile of printed outfits for the women and an empty spot for them to drop their smocks for disposal. The cleansing units all faced inward into the central area, but they weren’t in use.

The magnificent redheaded warrior woman was sitting on one of his assistants.

The man was facedown on the ground. The woman was sitting on his lower back, facing his legs, and had his feet arched up and hooked under her armpits. She was leaning back with his feet trapped, forcing his back to bend in an unnatural way.

“Help!” he cried out as he spotted Tyrion. “Tyrion help me!”

There was only one other human woman in the room.

“What is going on?” Tyrion demanded. “Let him go!”

The voluptuous redhead dropped the assistant’s feet and stood, letting the assistant scramble to his feet. He bolted out of the room. Tyrion frowned after him, he didn’t ask to be dismissed or even stay around to explain.

Tyrion had never seen a Shek run away like that before.

“You’re the one that assigned that pervert to ogle us?” the redhead demanded.

Tyrion took a deep breath.

In.

Out.

“I am in charge of caring for all of your needs and desires,” he said. “Please explain to me in more detail what exactly happened so I can address it.”

Her eyes flicked down to his crotch and then back up to his face.

Tyrion stiffened as he stiffened further.

“Your little pervert insisted he had to be in here to help us while we got naked. Said it was your orders. Said he was there to help us out with any needs we might have.”

Her eyes flicked down to his crotch again.

Tyrion moved his datapad down to cover his crotch. “His job was to explain how the cleansing units worked. He did not have explicit orders to stand in the room while you all… disrobed. I am sorry that this happened. He will be reprimanded. In the future please do not… do whatever that was you were doing.”

“That, my dear, was a boston crab,” she brushed off her shoulder. He wasn’t sure why she did that. It didn’t do anything other than smear the dirt already there. “WWE pro shit right there.”

Tyrion shook his head.

He had no idea what she was talking about.

“In any case we need to have someone in here to help explain the units to every group that comes in. Clearly it can’t be a man,” he glanced around the room. The only women on the ship were the human women. “You.” He pointed at the black haired woman. She still had cryo gel caked in her hair. He knew that having a role helped him settle when everything was going nuts around. “Do you want to stay here and instruct all the groups that come through?”

She looked back and forth between him and the redhead.

“Is he talking to me?” she asked the redhead.

“Yeah. He wants you to be on his team. He wants you to stay here and tell everyone how to use the showers.”

“You can understand them?” the blackhaired woman eyes bugged.

Another thing to deal with. Tyrion lifted his datapad and made a note. “She needs a translator. The guards must have given all the women they decanted one already. We’ll get her one soon and will make sure all future decants have them installed. Please ask her what her name is.”

“He wants to know your name. Also we all got translators so we can all understand these horny weirdos. Do you want to be the one to instruct everyone?”

“Yeah, okay that would be nice, my name is Rebecca,” Rebecca said.

“I’m Ciara by the way, in case you were curious.”

Tyrion’s hearts pounded in his chest.

His mouth felt dry.

“Yes, thank you,” he said.

He held Ciara’s gaze for a long moment.

She glanced down at his crotch again.

He immediately dropped his datapad back down to cover it. “So, um, Ciara will you please tell Rebecca that every group that comes in should drop their smocks in a pile there and then step into an empty unit. The button straight ahead will start the wash cycle. The button to the right will open the excrement unit. Pressing it again will close it. The wash cycle will not start while the excrement unit is open. She can stay through as many groups as she wants or have someone else take over. Someone needs to be here until all of the humans are through.”

Ciara repeated what he said to Rebecca.

“Oh I’ll shower right now and then start!” Rebecca walked behind him and he heard the sound of clothing rustling. He heard the sound of the privacy door sliding shut.

Ciara took a step towards him.

Tyrion took a step backwards.

“What are you doing?” he asked. Was his voice trembling?

His voice was definitely trembling.

Tyrion had no experience with women. None. Women were too scarce and they used their conception efforts on men with power, or stature, or some mysterious quality that Tyrion did not possess. He never even entertained the hope of attracting a woman.

He understood what kind of man he was, and he was no Riddick.

Ciara took another step forward.

“Whatever I want,” Ciara replied.

He took another step back.

His back hit the narrow wall space between the cleansing unit doors.

“Do you want me to stop?” Ciara asked. Her fingertips traced the edge of his pants, the heat from her fingertips branding the surface of his skin. His breath quickened and any remaining blood that remained in his brain rushed straight down.

“No,” he whispered. “Don’t stop.”

Ciara slid her hand inside the front of his pants.

She wrapped her hand around his cock in a firm, experienced grip.

“Mmmm,” she pressed the soft mounds of her breasts against his chest. “Not bad.”

She lightly ran the pad of her thumb over the tip of his member.

Tyrion convulsed against her, pleasure ripping, through him.

She wrapped her hand around him again, captured his eyes with her own, and slid her hand down his shaft.

It was too much.

He came in her hand, groaning as cum coating the inside of his pants.

She laughed, a deep throaty sound that echoed around the room.

“Hey, can we come in yet?” one of the women called from outside of the room.

Ciara wiped her hand on his shirt.

“Tyrion is just leaving now. Aren’t you now?”

Tyrion nodded and fled from the room.

Chapter 5

∞∞∞

Ciara was trying to untangle her epic mess of knotty curly hair gone wild when Tyrion finally came back into the mess hall now mess hall plus bunk room. A group of alien men had walked in carrying piles of metal pallets and things that looked like camping mattresses. Within the span of an hour they had three tiered bunk beds set up around the outer rim of the room, leaving the middle to the tables.

The thin mattresses were extremely comfortable.

Ciara sat on a lower bunk while she watched Tyrion walk into the room.

He’d changed outfits.

She watched as he looked around the room, his gaze glazing across the bevy of beautiful women in the room. When his eyes found hers they locked there. They stared at each other from across the room.

Ciara felt a pressure in her chest, an excitement she hadn’t felt in a long time.

She had a crush.

It felt like butterflies had exploded inside of her, wrapping around her heart and foretelling the hurricane to come.

She looked away first, focusing back on detangling her hair with her fingers.

She wasn’t sure what drove her to touch him in the shower.

For a moment she felt like a goddess, certain in the intensity of her sexual power. The fact that he had been sporting a hard on the entire time he spoke to her, that was her hard on, she knew it was for her.

She had to touch it.

When she touched him she watched his face, every nuance of his expressions as he melted under the sensuality of her sheer presence.

He came so fast.

That slightly concerned her. If she let this crush build and she chased it all the way to the bedroom, would she end up disappointed? Ciara threw off those thoughts. She’d have to just make sure not to rush things.

Ciara tried to suppress the thought of rushing things.

She tried not to think about where it could have gone had she just pulled him inside the shower room. She could have hit the button the second they got in there. She could have pulled him into a kiss and maybe then, maybe he would lose that edge of reserve that was holding him back, preventing him from reaching out and taking what he wanted.

Preventing him from taking her.

She sighed and glanced around the room again.

The mousy chick from earlier was making out with a huge alien near the doorway. He was holding her up off the ground, grabbing her like a man who just got laid and wanted everyone to know it. When he eventually put her down, Tyrion made a beeline towards her.

Tyrion said something to the woman..

Jealousy spiked through her and she got up so she could stalk closer.

“What the fuck?” the mousy woman snapped. Her tone was harsh and unforgiving. “Why do you need to pry like this? I’d just come tell you if there was a problem. You don’t need to ask all the damn time.”

“I understand you are upset and feel like this is an invasion of your privacy,” Tyrion said. “But the Prince has required that we confirm any sexual activity as consensual. If not, Riddick runs the risk of being executed, no matter his rank. The Prince is taking a very hard stance on this.”

The woman sighed and then stood there for a long moment.

“It was completely consensual,” she said.

Ciara wondered why she took so long to say that.

“Good good,” Tyrion said, making a note in his datapad.

“Are you recording it every time we FUCK ONE OF YOUR MEN?” the mousy chick shouted. The entire room was silent.

“Yes?” Tyrion said. He looked frightened. “I’ve been told to keep track of the potential for any mate bonds.”

“WHY?” the mousy chick continued to shout, absolutely livid.

“Because we only have a certain number of private rooms for mate bonded couples and some of those are being used to house higher ranking individuals,” he said. “We need to know if we have to shuffle men into the barracks and prepare them for that.”

“What do you mean private rooms?” the mousy chick hissed.

“Any formally bonded mate pair gets a private room with a private cleansing unit,” he said.

Ciara stopped trying to pretend like she wasn’t listening.

She moved closer.

“If you enter into a formal mate bond do you have to stay with that guy forever?” the mousy chick asked. “Are you stuck with him?”

Tyrion looked offended. “Mate bonds are a female’s choice. The initiation and the duration of them is up to the woman.”

“Really?” Ciara joined in. She stepped closer. “Can the guy say no?”

“Why would any male say no?” Tyrion looked at her, his eyes widening. “They could, in theory, but I can’t think of any man who would say no to a woman like you.”

Her heart thrummed to that beat.

A part of her felt afraid.

Her entire life men would say what she wanted to hear to get her into bed. She’d learned that games were the only way to protect her heart from the inevitable rejection, the eventual moment where they told her they were leaving her for someone… smaller.

“So I could claim that huge hunk of handsome that just kissed the shit out of her, right?” she said. “Then I’d get my own room, my own shower, and my own gorgeous bedwarmer?”

“I…” Tyrion tensed. He looked as if he had bitten into something unpleasant. “You could.”

“What the fuck,” the mousy woman glared at. Oooo she was mad. “He just kissed me in front of you.”

Ciara shrugged. “Well if you aren’t going to take him…”

“He is mine!” The mousy woman waved her fist in Ciara’s face. “You stay away from him!”

Not so mousy after all.

“Yes absolutely I’ll register your mate bond right now right this second,” Tyrion’s fingers flew over his datapad. “There it is done, no one else can claim him while your bond is active.” The tension melting from his shoulders.

Ciara’s heart fluttered again, dancing with the possibility of what was to come.

He was so into her.

“Oh, okay.” the mousy woman looked perturbed.

“Looks like he already has private quarters,” he said. “Do you want me to guide you there?”

“Give me a minute,” the mousy woman said. “Do I have to stay there?”

“You can stay wherever you want,” Tyrion said. He shot a glance to Ciara that sent heat ricocheting from her heart straight down to her crotch. One look and she was wet.

He walked away.

“What was that all about?” The mousey woman rounded on her, fury striking lightning from her eyes.

“Hi, I’m Ciara, it’s nice to meet you.” Ciara held out her hand. She had to mend this. She messed up and won in so many different ways.

The mousy woman eyed the proffered palm for a moment before she took it. “Lisa.”

“I didn’t mean to rile you up,” Ciara said. “I was just teasing him.” She glanced over at Tyrion’s retreating back. “Seemed to have worked.”

“Why?” Lisa asked.

“Because he totally wants me but he is pretending like he doesn’t,” Ciara shrugged. “At least I think so.” She sighed. “I’ve never had a guy kiss me the way yours kissed you. In public and so incredibly clear about who he was with. It would be nice to have someone that into me, even if it was an alien. Instead I get that hottie with a datapad hovering around me making moon eyes but not doing anything about it. Why are you hanging out here though? You smell and it sounds like you just got access to a private shower and permission to go rummage through your man’s bedroom while he isn’t there and doesn’t know you’re going to be there.”

Lisa grinned at her.

Then she turned to run after Tyrion.

“Uh, bye?” Ciara called after her.

Ciara frowned as she watched the two of them leave.

She took a deep breath and sat back down on the breath, trying to reign in her rampaging heart before she got hurt yet again. She went back to working the tangles out of her hair.

Maybe she just needed a heart brush to detangle the old scars on her heart.

Chapter 6

∞∞∞

Tyrion walked back down the corridor towards the mess hall turned human women holding area. He had so much to do. He needed to check on the progress of the printing of comfort items for the women. He needed to figure out how to offer counselling services for the women when there was only one such trained individual on the ship, and he was there for the soldiers. He needed to figure out classes and training for various basic knowledge that they didn’t have.

The amount of work he had before him was overwhelming.

“Tyrion!” The Shek approaching him was one of the members of his team of assistants, the one who had been tackled in the showers. “I have a question.”

“What is your name?” Tyrion demanded. At least he could take care of one problem.

“Um, I’m Erthate,” Erthate said. “Some of the guys were talking - are these women all really from before the convergence?”

Tyrion froze.

If that was what was going around - everyone would believe it. Why else would the military capture and transport a large number of human women like this? This would cause a lot more problems.

Tyrion took a deep breath and scowled at the assistant.

His fingers flew over the datapad.

“You are now removed from the honored guest team,” he stated.

“WHAT?” Erthate waved his hands in the air. “For asking a question?”

“For getting in an altercation with one of the women at the cleansing unit,” Tyrion stared down the other man. “These are our honored guests. They must be treated with respect and consideration, and wrestling with one doesn’t even come close to acceptable behavior.”

Erthate’s mouth snapped shut.

“You’re also banned from the human rest area and the surrounding halls,” Tyrion continued.

Erthate didn’t reply, which was smart of him.

Tyrion had the ability to dock his pay or even confine him. Arguing would just get the other Shek into a lot more trouble.

“Dismissed,” Tyrion strode past him.

As he entered the human holding room he realized that the rumor had already gotten around, and he had yet another problem to address.

There were men everywhere.

They were hanging out and chatting with the women, sitting and eating with them, even hovering around. Some of the women looked happy, others looked upset. There were meat heads and specialist staff, pilots and even some of the upper command. The breath of authority in this room far outweighed Tyrion’s powers of oversight.

He didn’t know what to do.

This was where the human women slept and ate. They needed to be afforded privacy and consideration to that, and instead they were overwhelmed with attention, wanted and unwanted. If it was just foot soldier’s, Tyrion was pretty sure he could handle that. They were used to being ordered around.

But this was the biggest job Tyrion had ever managed. His team of five assistants was the biggest team he’d ever managed. He wasn’t use to command, and the ship at large wasn’t used to him commanding them.

This was out of his control.

“These guys are thirsty as fuck, huh?” Ciara said next to him. “No one is going to get any rest in here. You need to chase them out.”

“I don’t know how,” Tyrion said. “Half of them outrank me.”

Ciara snorted.

“Well they don’t outrank me,” she said as she strode to the center of the room.

Tyrion trailed after her. “You don’t have a rank.”

“I’m a gorram Queen,” Ciara said. “I outrank all these fools.”

Tyrion was stunned.

A Queen.

Of course she was a Queen.

The sheer power of her presence, her loud demands,

Ciara reached under a table, pulled out her pickaxe, then climbed up on top of the table.

“YO! SHUT THE FUCK UP!” she bellowed and banged the head of the pick into the table.

The room went silent as all heads turned to look at her.

“We are going to have a meeting!” Ciara continued. “If you aren’t an honored guest or directly involved in providing for our needs, get your thirsty ass out of this room.”

She glared around at the Shek men filling the room.

“NOW!”

Several of the Shek men looked over at Tyrion.

“Listen to her,” he said. “She is a Queen of her people.”

One of the women laughed and called out. “That’s right she’s a Queen.”

The room burst into movement as the Shek filed out of the room, leaving behind the women, Tyrion, and two of his remaining four assistants.

“Now,” Ciara said. “We have a bit of a problem.”

She looked around at the women who stared back at her.

“We are on an alien spacecraft, heading towards who knows where, and it appears as if everyone else on this ship other than us are men. Thirsty men.” She lifted an eyebrow at Tyrion.

“Yes,” he agreed. “Though I don’t know what you mean by thirsty. There is adequate water storage and recycling.”

She waved a hand at him dismissively.

“They are claiming we’re honored guests but they are definitely trying to hook up with us - just look at the Prince for an example of that. I think we can assume by this situation that they didn’t pluck us out of that crazy ass slave camp for the pure kindness of our hearts. They may not be trying to whore us out at this moment, but there is something going on.”

“No one will whore you out,” Tyrion said. “The Prince was very clear on that. You are guests and will be treated with respect.”

“Sure,” Ciara said. “But you’re not taking us back to Earth either?”

Tyrion stared at her stunned.

There it was, confirmed.

These women were from before the convergence.

They thought they could go back to Earth.

They didn’t know what happened to it.

“Earth is…” his mouth was dry. “Not an option.”

“So our situation is we are honored guests but also captives, on a ship full of literally and figuratively horny men who have strict orders to treat us with respect, but are definitely going to push for any loophole they can find. You have some power, but you can’t keep all of them away from us nor can you change the course of this ship. Do I understand our situation correctly?”

Everyone was looking at him.

Tyrion nodded.

“Ok ladies,” Ciara clapped her hands together. “We need to decide on our boundaries as a group. If we keep approaching this as a one by one situation, we ultimately won’t have any control over what happens to us. If we can provide an united front, and negotiate together to set the terms for our future treatment, we will have greater success. We need to be team women first and foremost. Hot sex with attractive aliens comes second.”

Tyrion moved his datapad down to cover his crotch.

She was glorious.

“Tyrion,” Ciara looked over at him. “What are some of the things you suggest we decide on for our rules of engagement.”

“Well,” Tyrion cleared his throat. “You need to decide if you want to allow Shek men to be able to court you in this space. If not, we need to designate spaces where they are allowed to approach you and attempt to gain your interest.”

“Everyone who wants this space to be man free please raise your hand.” Ciara called out.

Almost every hand in the room went up in the air.

Tyrion nodded.

Before he could say anything further, another woman spoke up.

“Hi everyone,” she said. “I’m Carmel, and what we used to do in my community was that individuals who were open to being approached for romantic possibilities wore an armband. What we could do is have different colored arm bands. No armband means don’t talk to me at all. Yellow would mean you make talk to me only to establish friendships and connection. Green means that you’re open to being flirted with. Um, maybe we could have red mean you’re open to casual sex?”

The room burst into giggles.

“Sounds great to me,” Ciara said. “Does anyone oppose this idea or have a different one?”

Silence.

“Great, raise your hand if you’re in favor of the armbands.”

Again, hands went up around the room.

“We need knowledge,” a woman spoke out. Everyone looked over at her. “Hi everyone, I’m Anna.”

“Hi Anna!” the room responded as one.

Tyrion blinked at that. The call and response sounded formulaic.

“I’m… uh… married to a Shek. He’s great and all, and I’m happy, but he had to teach me how to use the view screens and the matter printer. I’m really basic at it and would be happy to teach everyone those basics, but I want more advanced lessons. I think we can print just about anything we can design. Oh, and we need pads like Tyrion is holding. They have software that will allow us to design things to print.”

“I can do that,” Tyrion nodded. “I have to go requisition them from the-”

“Good,” Ciara cut him off. “Go do that now. Also inform the Prince and the ship the rules about Shek in this room. We are going to need a tour of other rooms where we can hang out with the rest of the crew if we so choose. You!” She pointed at one of his assistants. “You’re going to teach us all how to use the matter printer. Tyrion, when you get back with the datapads, you’re giving us a group lesson on how to design things for printing.”

Tyrion stared at her, his stress melting away.

It was such a relief to have someone else take over.

“Chop chop now,” Ciara shooed him.

Tyrion left to go complete his assignment.

Chapter 7

∞∞∞

Ciara was in her element.

Even better, she now had a hairbrush.

The energy in the room had transformed from frightened and overwhelmed to excited and engaged. After the instructional lessons the different women had broken into groups or off on their own. Some were working on designing things, like the hairbrushes, clothing or that group who was printing off things like circuit boards, wires, and what appeared to be robot parts. Others were messing with the flavor combinations of the food printers.

She brushed out one of the last strands of her hair.

It had taken her hours to get through the tangled knots. For a little bit there it was touch and go, and she thought she was going to just have to chop some of the dreads out. Perseverance, and a dash of a plant based oil, and victory.

She felt so much better.

Ciara stretched her arms up overhead and sighed.

They put the hospitality team to work designing and installing privacy screens on each of the bunkbeds, so each one could transform into a sound proof light proof privacy cubicle. The privacy wall at the foot of each bed also held a built in wall screen which the women could access information, videos, and all sorts of things.

Overall it was a pretty sweet setup now.

Free food, free accommodations, free education and entertainment.

Complex social and cultural situation.

“Hey, Ciara?” Rebecca was standing next to her bunk, stooping down to peer in at Ciara. She hadn’t yet shut herself inside. “Lisa is missing.”

“What do you mean, missing?” Ciara asked.

“She walked off after her shower and didn’t come back here.” Rebecca wrung her hands together. “I was supposed to look out for her but I… I got distracted and I forgot. I haven’t seen her in a long while.”

“Do you know how long?” Ciara asked.

Rebecca shrugged. “There aren’t any clocks and I can’t read anything.”

Whenever Ciara tried to read the alien text she got a little translation popping up in the air in front of it. It was likely something to do with the implant that the lot of them had been given at the prison camp.

“Ok,” Ciara swung her legs out from her bunk and stood up. “I’ll go see if we can find her. We’re on a spaceship, she can’t have gone far.”

“I just want to make sure she is ok,” Rebecca said.

“Lisa claimed that hottie she was kissing at the door,” Ciara said. “That means she gets a private room to share with him so that is most likely where she is, but I can still check on her.”

It would give her a chance to go hunt down Tyrion.

“They give us private rooms if we hook up with one of the men?” Rebecca’s eyes were so wide they looked like they would pop out of her head.

“Its our choice, like hardcore our choice, but they are really encouraging us to make that choice,” Ciara said. “They also went all hard sales tactic and said there are only a certain number of couple’s rooms available.”

“Oh…” Rebecca tapped her lips with her finger.

Ciara walked over to the door and stepped out to find the hospitality assistant stationed in the hallway.

“Where is Tyrion?” she asked.

“Ummm,” the assistant looked at his datapad. “He has a sleep cycle so he is likely in his bunk.”

“Where is that?” Ciara asked.

“I uh, don’t know-”

“I’m a Queen,” Ciara said. “You have to tell me what I want to know.”

The assistant held up his pad, displaying a map of the ship and a route from their location to Tyrion’s bunk. “I’m not supposed to leave my post…” he said.

“Stay here and guard the door,” Ciara commanded. “I’m fine.”

She strode down the hallway, head held high.

As she reached the hallway with Tyrion’s barracks, she passed by multiple doors that were open. Each room was tiny, four bunks cramped into a space the size of a closet, with just enough room for one person to stand in between the bunks. In the open doors there were sometimes several Shek playing some sort of card game, a table set up in the slender space between the bunks.

As she walked further down the hallway she heard footsteps and whispering behind her.

She turned and saw a group of five men following her.

They froze when she looked at them.

Ciara wasn’t so sure about Shek men, but she knew that when it came to human ones, the body language and tone of voice upon introduction went a long way towards establishing the dynamic. It wasn’t her responsibility to ensure their best behavior, but she had an opportunity to put them in that mindset..

“Hello,” she said. “I’m Queen Ciara. I’m looking for Tyrion. He is supposed to help us establish a room where us women can spend time with fine upstanding men such as yourselves. Where is his bunk?”

One of the men broke into a broad grin. “Your majesty,” the grinning man gave her a little bow. He stepped in front of the group, cutting off their direct access to her. “I’m Genghis, one of the shuttle pilots. We are eagerly looking forward to having any of the women join us in any and all of the recreation or training facilities. I would personally like to offer myself as a guide if any of the women would like to have a tour.”

The men behind him gaped at him.

“Excellent,” Ciara said. “You’re hired. I think many of the women are resting now so please show up after a sleep cycle has passed.”

She eyed the men behind him.

“Feel free to bring along any men you feel have the correct manners for such a tour,” she concluded. “Now, Tyrion?”

“His bunk is right there,” Genghis pointed at a door a few feet away from her.

She walked over to it.

The door was closed and didn’t open when she approached.

“How do I open it?”

“I can override the lock,” Genghis winked as he tapped his palm against the panel to the side of the door.

It slid open.

It was dark inside.

There was only one figure on the bunks in there.

Ciara nodded to the pilot and stepped inside the room.

The door shut, leaving her in darkness.

Chapter 8

∞∞∞

Tyrion was having an amazing dream.

Ciara was there.

She was sitting on the edge of his bunk, in the dark, her heat radiating in the cool recycled air.

“Tyrion,” she whispered. “Wake up.”

He would never wake up. Never. Not if she were here in his dreams.

He moved his hand, sliding it over her thigh. She gasped as his fingers traced over the fabric separating his touch from her mound. He stroked her.

“This needs to come off,” he said, his voice husky.

He sat up, wrapped his arms around her and then twisted, rolling her onto his bunk with himself on top of her, his legs pushing hers apart. He brought his face to her neck, tracing his lips along her flesh. He pressed the hard length of his erection against her mound and rubbed it back and forth.

“Oh yes,” she moaned, rocking against him.

He knew as he felt the heat of her, felt the warm curves of her body and the smell of her desire, he knew he was awake. He knew this wasn’t a dream. Yet even so, in the dark with her beneath him, he could pretend he was someone he wasn’t.

He could pretend he was worthy of a Queen.

Her fingers raked down his back.

“I need this,” she said. “I need you.”

Tyrion kissed her.

As he rocked against her his lips parted and he dove into warm confines of her mouth. His tongue danced with hers, promising all that he had to offer, all that he could give.

He felt her hands reaching, trying to break the barrier of their clothing.

He pulled back, lifting himself off of her.

“This is not a private room,” he said.

“Let’s go to one then,” she replied.

Tyrion stood, drawing her up to her feet.

“Come with me,” he said.

He led her down the hallway, away from the prying eyes and jealous looks. He led her away from that section of the ship, following the twists and turns of the corridors and lifts until they arrived at the luxury quarters, now separated and designated to couples.

“You have not claimed anyone,” he said as he typed a command into the wall unit and then pressed her palm against it. “But as a Queen you merit royal consideration.”

“Fuck yeah I do,” she said.

He watched her as she stepped inside and looked around the room.

There, in the bright lights of the corridor, he lost the confidence he had found in the darkness. Out here there was nothing to hide who he was, a subordinate not suited for combat duty. A glorified desk clerk whose primary talent was to provide for other people’s needs. Most of the ship out classed him in pure muscular beauty, though he did keep himself in prime form, it wasn’t anything like the bulk or heft of an activity duty soldier.

If the rumors were true, a woman like this, a Queen - she was going to have her pick of men. She wouldn’t have to bond to only one. She could have anyone she wanted.

As he stood there, the door slid shut, an automatic response.

He stood there in the corridor, not wanting to leave but not feeling like he could stay.

The door opened again and Ciara stared at him down.

“Get in here,” she said as she reached out and dragged him into the room.

Chapter 9

∞∞∞

Ciara was delighted.

Instead of a bunk bed in an overcrowded room, she gets her own private suite with its own bathroom, no strings attached. No hanky panky or binding commitments required. Not unless she wanted it, that is.

She grinned at Tyrion.

He didn’t have a datapad in his hands this time to hide the erection that bulged against his pants. There was no one to interrupt them.

There was something inside Ciara, something fierce and predatory, something she had never gotten a chance to explore. She had always been lost inside her own head, trapped in a false perspective of not being good enough, pretty enough, skinny enough. When dating her lack of confidence caused her to stumble through interactions, second guessing herself and putting herself down.

Later she would think back on those dates and cringe at her own fumblings.

That Ciara no longer existed.

The time in the prison camp had hardened her shell and the time on the ship had cracked it, letting her gossamer wings emerge. She was now a woman she always suspected she could be. When she said she was a Queen she meant it. That powerful woman, that confident self assured sexy woman was always deep down inside. Ciara just had to get out of her own way and let her burst free.

“Take off your clothes,” she said.

Tyrion slid off his shirt in absolute silence.

Damn.

The muscles she’d only gotten the lightest feel for were definitely, one hundred percent prime beef. The man was cut, not massive, bodybuilder steroid cut, but water polo player heavy on the cardio light on the heavy weights cut. He was drop dead gorgeous.

And he was hers.

This was a man that lived to serve and she was going to have him on his knees.

“Take off your pants,” she said.

Tyrion hooked his thumbs over the edge of his pants. With a sly look, he slid them down, oh so slowly until his cock sprung free. Then he dropped them, stepped out of them, and kicked off his shoes.

His cock was grey like the rest of him, with small ridges that matched the ridges of his horns. It was sizable, but not frightening, the perfect level of full you up but not tear you apart. At the base of his cock were short little tendrils that wiggled in the air.

“What are those?” she asked, pointing at them.

“They are for stimulation of the external nerve clusters on a woman,” he said.

Oh sweet mother of monkey business, the man was built like a dream vibrator.

Ciara bit her bottom lick as she felt the heat building in her loins.

“Kneel,” she said.

So he did, on one knee.

“You’re going to lick me until I come,” she said, arching an eyebrow. “Yes?”

“Yes,” he said, a fervent look in his eyes.

Ciara hooked one leg over his shoulder and for a moment wondered if she should rethink this position. This meant she was going to have to balance on one leg for a while. That could get dicey. She reached out and grabbed onto his top horns, giving herself another balance point.

His hands came up and took two full handfuls of her ass, adding more stabilization.

He dove in.

He stroked her. Long languid licks left her gasping and shuddering as his hands roamed, tracing across her ass and the back of her thighs, fingers reaching around to send trails of fire along the inside of her legs.

He increased his speed.

His tongue traced circles around her clit, teasing it without ever making contact. She groaned and dragged him by the horns. He chuckled, the vibrations of his voice emanating through his tongue as he focused in on the exposed nub of her clitoris.

“More,” she gasped out.

He slipped a finger inside of her.

“So wet,” he moaned as his finger found the spot within her, that spot of flesh textured differently than the rest. He rubbed it with his fingertip, courting it with gentle urgent strokes.

Ciara rode his face.

She threw her head back.

“Yes!” she screamed. “Yes, just like that!”

Her orgasm shattered upwards through the energy channels of her body, lighting up the chakras along her spine, activating each of the physical anatomical nerve bundles that correspond with the spiral path of her awakening. She was present. She was powerful.

She was unlimited.

She took a deep, shuddering breath.

Ciara looked down at her man in amazement.

“I’m the only one who has ever held myself back,” she said.

“You’re a Queen,” He said as he looked up at her, his face one of total adoration. “No one else can hold you back.”

“Damn straight,” she said.

Chapter 10

∞∞∞

Tyrion lay in bed, holding his Queen in his arms.

After he pleasured her, she hadn’t wanted anything else other than for him to hold her. So they lay down together and he held her as they slept. He woke, his balls aching, and his cock stiff and aching for her. So he lay there, lost in the joy of being able to hold her at all.

He never thought he would be granted such a gift.

His heart swelled with pride and deep, unrelenting affection.

He loved her.

He knew that no matter what her choices, even if she never claimed him, even if she took other men as her bond mate, even if she never let him pleasure her with more than his mouth and his service, he would love her.

He would never love another the way that he loved her.”

Her eyes opened and she smiled softly at him.

“Thank you for last night,” she said.

“Anytime you want,” he said, his voice catching in his throat. “Anywhere you want.

Her hand traced down his abs, wrapping around his cock.

“I think it's time I took care of you properly,” she smiled at him, her teeth glinting in a predatory light. She kissed his chest.

As her hand stroked up and down his member, she kissed his upper abdominals.

Then she moved lower.

Her lips traced the dips and curves of his muscles, placing gentle kisses as her hair sent the nerves in his skin into overdrive. He could feel every stroke, every strand, every press of her lips against him.

Then her lips closed around the head of his cock.

He jolted, his hips thrusting into the air.

She giggled. “Calm yourself,” she said. “Hold still.”

He moaned and gripped the sheets on the bed as if he could hold himself still by the strength of his arms alone.

She licked him, her tongue tracing the line from the base of his balls to the tip of his cock.

He gasped, shuddering.

She sat up and gave him a look.

“I’ve changed my mind. I want it all,” she said. “But I want it to last. Is there anything I can do to help you um, retain control?”

She was referencing how quickly he ejaculated in the cleansing unit room. She was not aware he had been masturbating for a good while right before she touched him, and thought that he would not last long enough to pleasure her. Were human men not able to remain hard through multiple orgasms?

“It will not be a problem.” He shook his head.

“If it is, it’s okay,” she said.

She slid back up his body, her soft breasts brushing against his chest.

“Touch me,” she said.

He slid his hand down, stroking the lips of her vulva. Finding her already wet, he slipped his finger inside, using his thumb to dance along her nerve nub. She bit her lip and moaned, rocking her hips.

“Oh you are so good with your hands,” she said.

She leaned down and kissed him, her lips captivating every moment of his focus. She pulled herself off of his hand and reached between them to take him in her hand. She looked him in the eyes, her eyes searching his.

“You want this, right?” she asked.

“I want everything,” he whispered.

He knew the truth of it. He would love her no matter her choices, but there was a desperate part of him that wanted it all. He wanted her love, her attention and her time. He wanted to be her lover, her mate, her partner.

He wanted her to choose him.

He knew that he wasn’t worthy of a Queen, so he would never ask her.

Ciara placed the head of his phallus against her wet opening.

She shifted her hips, sinking onto him.

They moaned together.

The sensation of her, so tight, so wet and hot around his shaft - it was overwhelming. He focused on her breath against his skin, on the feel of the sheets under his hands, on any minute sensation that would distract him from the absolute pleasure of her gripping him inside her embrace.

“Oh those are so good,” she said as her clit made contact with the tendrils at the base of his cock. They stroked her, excited and vibrating with the intensity of the insertion.

Then she lifted herself up and drove herself down.

Tyrion was lost in her as she rode him.

Her channel gripped him and stroked him, pulsing around him with the strength of her inner muscles. Nothing existed but the sensation of her around him.

Her movements became more frantic, more intense as she rocked her hips, taking her pleasure from the offering of his body, her clit rubbing against his washboard abs and his vibrating tendrils.

She dug her fingers into his chest and arched her back, flinging her wild mane of hair back as she screamed his name.

Her channel clenched hard around him, spasming.

Tyrion grabbed her hips and thrust upwards, pounding into her. He felt himself swell, something he had only heard about, never experienced before. He pushed the thickened part of himself into her and her cries of pleasure intensified.

“Ciara,” he cried out as he came inside her. “My Queen!”

She collapsed against his chest, panting and trembling.

“Oh that was so goooood,” she groaned.

He pulsed inside her.

Ciara lifted her head and gave him an incredulous look.

“Are you still hard?” she whispered.

She shifted, finding the length that she could move before his thick knot prevented her from shifting farther.

“I… what is that?” she asked.

She moved her hips, rocking against him as his thickened length rubbed against her gspot. “I can’t, oh my god I can’t…”

Her inner channel clamped down on him again, spasming.

Tyrion cried out and gripped her to him, thrusting with shallow intense drives that thumped his cock against her cervix. He felt his seed shoot into her again.

He marveled at it.

It was true. The reason that they went through this whole production to raid a pitiful backwaters human colony to collect all of the women - it was because they were compatible.

He had his dick stuck in a Queen.

She wouldn’t be able to pull off of him until he had fully seeded her, filling her up with everything that he had.

“Yes!” he cried out.

He grabbed her, easily flipping her over to her back.

He began working, rolling his body so that his lower abs stroked along her cunt, culminating with his tendrils buzzing her at the end of each roll.

Her eyes rolled up as her legs quaked, her body lost in the pleasure he was giving her.

Every orgasm she had would pull his seed further into her, securing his place as her mate.

He was going to fuck her for hours.

Chapter 11

∞∞∞

“We need to talk,” Ciara said.

She was sweaty and there was cum leaking out of her, and her new alien lover was caressing her belly in a way that made her wonder if maybe she should have discussed the potential of pregnancy before having unprotected sex with an alien. Talking about what the dick was going to do before it did it would have been a good idea as well.

“What do you wish to discuss?” he said, smiling at her.

She was going to give a detailed anatomical lecture to the whole group once she got back to them. Ladies needed to know exactly what they were getting into.

“Why couldn’t I get… why couldn’t I pull off of you?” Why was she stuck with him inside of for hours of mindblowing continuous orgasms while he whispered in her ear about seeding. It was kinky and fun as fuck, but not what she was expecting.

“We are compatible,” he said. “So I swelled to lock us together to provide a high chance of seeding.”

“You mean pregnancy,” she said, her tone flat. “To be clear, compatible means we can have babies.”

“Yes,” he beamed at her.

“Ok then, we’re going to have to go have a talk with the medics on this ship,” she said. “And maybe see if there any doctors amongst the women who can learn your equipment real quick.”

“Do not worry,” he said. “The medics will be prepared by the time it is for you to bear young.”

Ciara shook her head. “They need to give us birth control options.”

“Birth control?”

“If we don’t have access to decide when we get pregnant, it's going to be a lot harder to convince the women to hook up with y’all. We’re talking years of courting rather than weeks or months. Years.”

She could see the gears turning as he thought about it.

She had no illusions.

Without access to adequate birth control and the knowledge of the extreme physiology of the alien men, the majority of the women wouldn’t not be willing to put out. The future was too uncertain, the culture was too uncertain. It wasn’t rational to expect a bunch of women displaced in time and space to be happy being unwittingly knocked up by aliens.

They didn’t know what the future would hold.

“Yes you are right, we must make sure everyone has the choice to choose when they bear young,” he said.

Ciara nodded and gave him a proprietary kiss.

“Good boy,” she said.

TEMPTED

BY THE ALIEN PILOT

∞∞∞

Cryo Crisis Book 6

Communication - the imparting or exchanging of information.

Chapter 1

∞∞∞

Rebecca was drowning.

She was deep underwater, trapped in a viscous liquid that resisted her movements, preventing her arms from driving forward to pull her to the surface. She could see shapes. Faces peering at her through the haze of confusion.

How were they so close to her?

A crack echoed through the muted liquid.

Arms reached for her.

Rebecca grabbed on to the person, a lifeline.

She was pulled into cold air.

Cold, stale air.

She retched, coughing. Thick slime fell from her mouth and on to the ground.

There were arms around her, holding her tight.

“Tvrianl ith,” a voice said in her ear. “Vi nar tvr.”

She could feel her long black hair sticking to her in clumps, weighed down by the gel. She shivered.

Someone draped a huge jacket over her shoulders. It came down to her mid thighs and she shuddered as she realized that she was naked. Gel dripped off of her in wet chunks. She pulled it around her tighter as she felt a surge of gratitude for the man, or possibly large woman or other gendered individual who had immediately covered her.

She focused on the sleek metal floor beneath her knees.

“Genghis, avrt?” a man said next to her. A slew of words followed, each more unknown than the last. She didn’t recognize any of it. Normally she could get a gist for at least the genre of language. Romance, germanic, or more of an asian vibe - these words didn’t sound like anything she ever heard before. Except one, Genghis.

That was the name of a mongolian warlord.

Rebecca looked up.

Standing before her were aliens.

They were grey. Not like the Greys and more like gargoyle stone statue grey. The ones before her had four, maybe five, horns. Two ridges stretched back across the top of their head like klingons, emerging from the back of the skull into the first set of horns. The next line of ridges ran from the back of the cheekbones, over the ears and across the temples. A small nub of a horn protruded downward from the bottom of the chin.

The alien directly in front of her was holding a pad, like a tablet.

Crouched next to her was another alien, his head only a foot away from her, his arm around her shoulder. She had a brief flash of wondering if this was a reality tv show, and this handsome man just had a bunch of prosthetic makeup on.

Rebecca looked around the rest of the room.

She was in a large, large metal room. There were several fat wide vehicles that didn’t look like it could be anything but a plane. It had three landing legs supporting it, and had a mockery of little stout wings that looked rather odd when paired with the ungangly mass of a body. There is no way that thing could fly but…

Behind the planes was outer space.

There were stars and the curving view of a planet.

She was on a spaceship.

With aliens.

There was an alien man holding her.

And she was naked.

Rebecca, in that moment, had a choice of fight or flight as an instinctual immediate response to her surroundings. Since being naked, covered in gel, and surrounded by alien men did not make her embrace either option, she instead screamed.

And screamed.

“Yrtl-” One of the alien men held out his hands to her.

She screamed over whatever he was going to say.

A redheaded woman holding a bloody pickaxe strode over and stood directly in front Rebecca.

“CALM THE FUCK DOWN,” the redhead shouted in her face.

Rebecca’s throat closed so quickly she choked and coughed.

She had been abducted and was in outer space which would have been an extremely cool and poignant moment in her life except for the fact that she was naked, cold, and terrified. There was another human though. It wasn’t just all aliens.

“Aliens,” Rebecca whispered. “These are aliens.”

She had spent her entire life looking for aliens.

She used to spend her nights outside on her balcony with a telescope she got for her birthday, gazing through the light pollution for any sign of anything. When she went to college on a scholarship, she majored in astrobiology and never went back. She’d just gotten a job at SETI. She was going to spend her life looking for and speculating on the existence of life she already knew existed.

She’d seen a UFO when she was a child on a camping trip.

She knew they existed.

Now here they were.

“Yuperdoodle,” said the plump redhead. “They just pulled you out of a cryo pod, ya know, one of those sci fi dealios that keeps people suspended for centuries? That sort of thing. Now, quick update. Everyone you ever know is dead, because we are like way in the future. These horny fellows appear to have rescued us as we were previously held in a crazy religious camp where they were forcing women into hard labor until they died so that they could punish the original sin out of us. Be glad you missed that part. Now, come with me.”

Everyone dead.

In the future.

Religious camp?

Horny as in they have horns on their head or horny as in she needed some bear spray?

The redhead grabbed Rebecca’s arm and dragged her away from the alien, who was not a handsome actor, who held her.

“They’re going to let us clean up and they’re going to feed us.” The redhead looked at the alien with the datapad and gripped her pickaxe menacingly. “You’re going to feed us, right?”

The alien with the datapad responded.

“And are these food printers stupid easy to use because you are looking at a huge group of people who did not grow up with your technology and have been literally starving to death.”

The alien’s reply was absolute gibberish to Rebecca’s ears.

The redhead nodded and she turned, dragging Rebecca along with her.

There were other women.

A lot of other women.

No human men.

Only women.

“We expect hairbrushes as well!” the redhead yelled over her shoulder.

Chapter 2

∞∞∞

Genghis knew without a shadow of a doubt that the memory of holding that woman in his arms would be seared into his mind for the rest of his life. It wasn’t that her screams had left his ears ringing.

That would recover in time.

He hoped.

It was more the fact that she was the first woman who was not his mother who touched him, and he didn’t remember his mother’s touch at all.

Shek boys were taken from their mothers at a young age and raised in a careful regimented schooling system, to provide the women better opportunity to produce more young, and to ensure the future men they would become wouldn’t make the same horrible mistake of their fathers. Shek women were the real casualties of the genetic war. The ratio of girls born to boys had skewed drastically in their race to provide more soldiers for the warfront. Instead of skewing their own birth rates in such an unsustainable way, the humans had done something else.

They made their offspring, and all future offspring, incompatible with the Shek.

The Shek didn’t know how to undo any of it.

The facilities, research and scientists involved in the drastic alteration to their entire race were gone, casualties of the war. It only took a generation for the population to become aware of the horrific implications for their species. Revolution, a change in government, strict rules for the pursuit of breeding opportunities, and a change in schooling practices and into this new world, Genghis was born.

That woman, that human woman, was the first woman he had touched.

He took a step in the direction to which she went.

His foot crunched on a broken piece of the cryo pod. He looked down. His eyes traveled over the broken, oozing, container and that piece of his brain utterly entranced by mysteries began to fire. He carefully stepped around it. Squatting down, he looked at the human script on the side, gazing beneath the visual translation overlay his retina display projected for him. He took a photo capture and sent it to his wrist unit for storage. As he continued his investigation, he noted the worn corners of the metal, the obvious aging of the component and the thick layers of sediment that were crusted into the corners and hinges.

A small bud of excitement fired off within him.

He didn’t let it grow.

He let it simmer there. At the end of his shift he would run a comparison of the script with the current linguistics database to see if his guess was correct. That bud of energy inside of him was certain it was. There was no other reason that they would risk this many men to pull off a military maneuver to rescue this many humans from a human prison camp. It made no sense otherwise.

If he was right these women would have a profound and lasting impact on the future.

Genghis starred at the doorway where she vanished.

The first woman he ever touched.

She screamed when she saw him.

He needed to court her, and win her, before anyone else found out.

Challenge accepted.

Chapter 3

∞∞∞

There was an alien giving a speech and everyone in the room seemed to be listening to him.

“It’s going to take about three weeks,” the human woman next to him called out. “I’m Silva, and I’ll be doing my best to help what he says makes sense. It took me a while to get that time translation down.”

The alien resumed talking.

After he left, the room burst into chatter.

Rebecca sat next to a group of women, staring at the food on the table before her. She couldn’t bring herself to eat it. What if the aliens needed a regular dose of cyanide in their diet? The food could kill her.

She looked around at all the other women eating.

“Hey, we shouldn’t eat this,” she said to the women at her table. “We don’t know if the alien digestive systems are the same as us.”

The woman next to her was one of the tallest women she had ever met. Even sitting down the height difference was obvious as her legs stretched out under the table, taking up more space than anyone else's. The tall woman had well defined muscles in her shoulders and arms. She was wearing the dirty brown smock that most of the women were wearing and had dirt crusted in her fingernails.

“I’m Abby,” the tall woman said. “The Shek ate the same things as us on planetside so I think the food is fine. These guys didn’t save us from that prison camp just to poison us.”

“Oh ok,” Rebecca said. “I’m Rebecca.”

She took a bite of the food.

It tasted healthy.

“You weren’t on the planet, were you?” Abby asked.

“No,” Rebecca said. “At least I don’t know. They pulled me out of a capsule in the docking bay.”

“Well,” Abby said. “Be glad that you missed all that. They kept us in these tiny cages at night and made us mine and haul stone during the day. Some of the women they tossed in the cages with the Shek captives.” Abby shuddered.

“What happened to those women?” Rebecca asked between bites.

“Uh well, most of them seemed fine but one of them…” Abby hesitated. “I think the Shek was drugged or something because he was acting pretty strange when the guards pushed him in there. They all stood around and watched too. He uh… he had sex with the woman in the cage with him. In front of all the guards and everyone.”

“Really?” Rebecca paused, food halfway to her mouth. To find aliens and then find out they had similar enough anatomy to consummate a sexual relationship? That was spectacular. It implicated a common evolution path or a shared evolutionary ancestor. Either one was a massive breakthrough.

She couldn’t help but be excited.

This was the best thing that ever happened to her.

There was so much to learn.

“Yeah and then they got stuck together and the guards zapped them like a lot. Looked horrible.”

“They what?”

Abby leaned in close. “He couldn’t pull out of her. It was crazy looking.”

Rebecca tapped her chin, wishing she had some way to take notes.

“Any way, what group are you in?” Abby asked.

“Group?”

“For the showers? We got assigned groups.”

There was that alien with the datapad that kept trying to talk to her but she just shook her head. He seemed to get frustrated and then moved on to the next woman.

“I can’t understand them,” Rebecca said. “So I don’t know.”

“You should just go with the first group then,” Abby said. “No one will mind. They’re gathering right now by the door.”

Rebecca nodded and headed over.

The group included the brash redhead that had gotten her to stop screaming. She followed along with them as one of the aliens with a datapad led them down the hallway to a room. In the room there was a pile of clothing. There were doors lining the walls.

The alien said something.

The women looked at each other.

“Like hell we’re going to strip in front of you,” the redhead replied. “Get out of here.”

The alien leered at the woman, stepped towards her, reached out his hand and grabbed the edge of her tunic. He spat something out. One of the women bolted for the hallway and the rest followed.

Rebecca didn’t move.

She just froze.

the redhead gripped the aliens wrist, rotated into his arm, tucked herself down and threw him over her shoulder. He landed in a jumbled heap.

“You think you can mess with me!” the redhead shouted. “I’m going to BRING THE PAIN!”

She stepped over the alien, grabbed his ankles, tucked them under her armpits and then sat down on his backside, wrenching his legs up into the air and arching his back.

The alien screamed.

“YOU’RE GOD DAMN PERVERTS!” the redhead screamed back.

Rebecca wished for one powerful moment that she had the same type of instincts as the redhead. To fight back against oppression rather than flee. To confront rather than hide. To move rather than freeze in place or scream.

Another alien male ran into the room.

It was the same one who was there when she was pulled out of the pod. The alien with the datapad, not the one that had been holding her.

The alien the redhead was sitting on cried out to the other one.

The standing alien demanded something.

the redhead stood up and the alien she had pinned down fled the room.

“You’re the one that assigned that pervert to ogle us?” the redhead demanded.

The pervert organize said something else.

“Your little pervert insisted he had to be in here to help us while we got naked. Said it was your orders. Said he was there to help us out with any needs we might have.” the redhead responded.

Rebecca was watching the redhead’s face and she saw her eyes flick down the alien man’s body. She looked over just in time to see the bulge of an erection before he covered his crotch with a datapad. This was an incredibly interesting situation. Not only did the aliens have biological functions similar to humans, but they had the anatomy in the same location and it appeared to work similarly as well, swelling with interest.

This alien male was interested in the redhead.

The alien said something else.

“That, my dear, was a boston crab,” the redhead brushed off her shoulder. “WWE pro shit right there.”

Rebecca had no idea what that was but was determined to look up pictures on the internet when she had a moment she had a chance. If the internet was still a thing.

How horrible that would be if they were in the future and there was no internet.

The alien shook his head.

Then he said something else and pointed at Rebecca as he spoke.

“Is he talking to me?” Rebecca asked the redhead.

“Yeah. He wants you to be on his team. He wants you to stay here and tell everyone how to use the showers.”

“You can understand them?” Rebecca already knew the answer to that question, but she still had to ask. The idea that she was the only one who couldn’t understand was frustrating.

The alien moved his hands over his datapad and said something else.

“He wants to know your name. Also we all got translators so we can all understand these horny weirdos. Do you want to be the one to instruct everyone?” the redhead asked.

“Yeah, okay that would be nice, my name is Rebecca,” Rebecca said.

“I’m Ciara by the way, in case you were curious.”

The alien said something else as he gazed at Ciara, an intense look in his eyes.

Ciara’s eyes flicked down to his crotch and Rebecca’s gaze followed her.

He immediately dropped his datapad back down to cover it.

Then he said something else

“So, um, Ciara will you please tell Rebecca that every group that comes in should drop their smocks in a pile there and then step into an empty unit. The button straight ahead will start the wash cycle. The button to the right will open the excrement unit. Pressing it again will close it. The wash cycle will not start while the excrement unit is open. She can stay through as many groups as she wants or have someone else take over. Someone needs to be here until all of the humans are through.”

“Ok so every group that comes in here puts their smocks in a pile and goes into one of the cubicles. Button straight ahead means wash. Button to the right means poop. Can’t wash while you poop so press the button on the right to get it to close. You can stay as long as you want just make sure someone else takes over before you leave.”

“Oh I’ll shower right now and then start!” Rebecca walked behind the alien, made sure he wasn’t looking at her and took off her jacket. She carefully placed it on the ground next to the shower and went inside.

She couldn’t wait to be clean.

Chapter 4

∞∞∞

Genghis welded the side panel onto the bunk bed frame and sighed.

The little human wasn’t in the room with the rest of them.

He had volunteered for the work detail assigned to improve the bunk accommodations for the humans so that he had a good reason to be in the main room with them. So here he was, turning open sided bunks into enclosed privacy pods with full entertainment and educational systems, turning his leisure time into another stint of labor, all so he could look around a room filled with women he didn’t want.

There were so many of them.

One of them was touching him.

“You must be something special,” she giggled. Why was she constantly giggling? Did she have some sort of affliction? “Getting to work in here around all these ladies. I bet you really just wanted to spend some time with us.”

“I wanted to do my part,” he said as he worked on attaching the next panel. “You are our honored guests.”

“My name is Sierra,” she giggled again as she ran a finger along his horn. “What’s your name? All the guys I’ve met so far have such interesting names.”

Genghis stepped to the side, out of her reach.

“It would be best if you kept your distance,” he said. “This work is not simple and I require space to do it safely.”

“Okay,” Sierra smiled at him, stepping back. “I’ll take a hint. Come find me though if you want to play. I like the way you look.”

Genghis did not understand what she meant by play.

It didn’t matter what she meant, she was just a distraction.

He wouldn’t allow himself to be led down a different path, not until he had the chance to court the black haired beauty who fell screaming into his arms. He knew that spending time flirting with other women would turn his true desire away from him. He was a man who was upfront about his intentions, and he would show through his every action that there was only one woman he wanted.

Unless she rejected him.

Genghis knew that could be a possibility.

He wasn’t one to worry about the potential for failure, not when he hadn’t even had a chance to speak with the woman or learn her name.

He needed to find her, first of all.

He finished the panel attachment and stood up to stretch, looking around again. She definitely wasn’t there. There were other men working on the project, and it was voluntary for him at least, so he could leave if he needed to.

A group of women entered, clean and dressed in the newly printed outfits.

There were no more women left in the room dirty or dressed in the prison smocks.

Either the woman was still at the cleansing units or she was at the doctor’s office.

Genghis strode out of the room.

It would make more sense that she was in the doctor’s office, so he went straight there. There were several doctors assigned to the ship, but Genghis had never had any reason to interact with them. He walked into the doctor’s room without announcing himself.

There were several diagnostics and healing tables in the main room, with a back office for the doctor on duty. At first Genghis wasn’t sure what he was looking at. The doctor had his pants down around his thighs, with a clear view of his flexing glutes.

Slender legs wrapped around the man’s hips.

There was a woman with her back one one of the tables, her legs up around the doctor.

The doctor that was thrusting his hips against her.

“Yes, Vanyel!” the woman on the table cried out. “Fucking give it to me!”

He wasn’t just thrusting his hips against her, he was pounding her, fucking her with a fervor that Genghis had never seen before in the educational films used to instruct on what to expect from mating liaisons. The doctor wasn’t pleasuring her with her mouth and preparing her for his seed. He was on her like a beast, quick powerful movements that were sending her sliding across the table with each flex of his ass and shift of his hips.

Genghis had a brief surge of rage and panic.

Then he glanced past the doctor’s shoulder.

The woman on the table had short ragged brown hair, not long black hair.

Genghis turned around and left as quietly and quickly as he could.

His cock strained against his pants as he half walked half ran down the corridor, unable to get the image of the mating out of his mind. When he reached the cleansing unit he rushed inside, not thinking past his urgent need to get away from the searing reminder of what he was ultimately seeking.

A gasp brought him up short.

Inside the main room of the cleansing unit was the woman.

Her long black hair fell soft over her shoulders, clean and fresh from the units. She stood there in the outfit all the women wore until they learned out to program and print their own unique designs. Over it though, over it she wore his jacket.

The sight of her in his clothing still caused him to swell further.

She was looking at him.

She was looking at his thickness pressing against his pants.

“Damn,” she said. “Are you all running around all the time with raging erections? This is getting ridiculous. I know she said you were all a bunch of horny bastards but this is over the top.”

Genghis didn’t know what to say to that. She had seen another man on the ship’s erection?

Genghis would have to kill him.

It was the only option.

“My name is Genghis,” he said. “It is my honor to meet you formally.”

She shook her head. “I wish I could get that translator sooner than later. You clearly want to communicate with me. You’re the alien that pulled me out of the pod aren’t you? I need to figure out how to thank you and apologize for screaming in your face like that.” She sighed. “Also introduce myself properly. You know, the whole hello, my name is Rebecca, nice to meet you.”

She had a strange way of speaking.

“I was not offended. It must have been difficult,” Genghis said. “Though I do not understand everything you are saying. What do you mean when you say you want to communicate with me. Isn’t that what we’re doing now?”

Rebecca bit her lip and Genghis lost a little more blood to his brain.

“I’m a little uncomfortable being alone in here with an alien sporting an erection,” she said. “Especially one that is blocking the door. Though I have to say I am extremely curious to get a look at your equipment and how you use it. Purely scientific you know.” She licked her lips. “It would be interesting to get some first hand observations on the potential for cross species interactions, you know?” She laughed. “I’d never say this sort of thing. The language barrier makes me feel so brave.”

Genghis wasn’t quite sure about everything she wanted, but two things were clear.

He wanted to give her everything she asked for.

He stepped away from the door, further into the room so he wasn’t blocking the door.

It brought him closer to her.

“You may look at my equipment,” he said. “If you wish to touch it I would welcome that.”

Then, in one movement, he yanked the edge of his pants down and with the other hand seized his erect phallus and pulled it free.

He stroked it.

If this was what she wished, a display for her to inspect, he would give it to her.

Her eyes grew almost as enormous as his dick.

“Woah,” she said, breathless.

Genghis watched her closely. Her pupils dilated and her breath increased, as her heart rate sped up. Her thighs tensed as she squeezed her knees together. All indications of her arousal.

“Um,” she licked her lips again, her eyes never leaving his member. “Can you understand me?”

Her voice grew higher pitched at the end of that sentence.

“Yes,” he said as he continued to stroke himself. “I am eager for cross species interactions with you. This here is yours for the taking.”

“Ok,” she took a deep breath. “I can’t… ok if you understand me then say my name.”

“Rebecca,” he groaned, his hips moving in time with his hand.

For a long moment she didn’t move. It seemed as if she held her breath, the only sound in the room was the sound of his hand moving along his own flesh. How he longed to bury it inside her. All she had to do was reach out and take him. She could just say the words and he would peel open the seam of her outfit and slide inside her warmth. He would make her cry out his name as she rode his shaft to her completion.

He paused, wondering at her stillness.

“Rebecca?” he asked.

She was still and quiet, her eyes fixed upon his shaft.

He did not like this.

He liked her bold and demanding, asking to see what she wanted in the name of her scientific curiosity. He liked her clear communications, her focused direction.

“Tell me what you want,” he said.

She shuddered for a moment and then glanced at the door.

Genghis put his cock back in his pants.

“There is something going on that I don’t understand,” he said. “Your body’s voice is no longer in agreement with the words you spoke earlier. I would love to do whatever it is that you want, but you must tell me what that is. May I escort you back to the group? Or is there something else you would like to do?”

He waited.

After a long moment, she seemed to break free from her paralysis.

“I think I’d like to go back to the other women,” she said, her voice soft. She took a deep breath in the space left by his silence, and seemed to grow back into herself. “I don’t have a translator yet and I… um… I didn’t know you could understand me.”

She had not meant to ask him to expose himself to her.

She was being bold in a moment of thinking her words couldn’t be understood.

Genghis held his arm out towards the door and bowed his head. “Please let me walk you back. The doctor is currently occupied and if I’m correct, he will not be able to detangle himself for quite some time.”

After she exited he followed and then walked beside her down the corridor.

How was he supposed to woo her if she couldn’t understand him?

“Genghis,” he said as he placed his hand on his chest.

“Genghis, is that your name?” Rebecca asked.

He nodded his affirmative, hoping that the gesture read as an affirmative to her.

“Thank you for stopping Genghis,” she said. “I.. um… you read the situation right and I appreciate you putting my comfort as a higher priority than your pleasure.”

Warmth flooded his chest.

“Your comfort is my pleasure,” he said, knowing that the words wouldn’t yet reach her.

Chapter 5

∞∞∞

Rebecca stood in the main room with the rest of the women and watched Genghis walk away. He didn’t go far. He picked up one of the panels from a stack that was in the room and took out a small tool from his pocket. He placed the panel against the frame of the bunk bed and moved the tool along the edge. When he let go the panel stayed in place.

Rebecca moved closer.

What was he doing? It looked as if he was welding but there were no sparks and the panel looked like it was now a seamless piece of a whole, rather than a part added as an afterthought.

“You’re barking up the wrong tree there,” someone said to her. Rebecca glanced over to see another woman watching Genghis. She was fit and muscular, beauty in a deliberate crafted form. “I’m Sierra by the way and that guy,” Sierra made a low sound in the back of her throat. “That one doesn’t want to be caught. I’m not being even slightly subtle and he won’t bite at all.”

Genghis looked over at them, his eyes catching Rebecca’s gaze before he turned back to his work.

“What do you mean?” Rebecca asked.

“I’m saying from woman to woman, don’t waste your time,” Sierra turned away from Genghis, giving him one long last smoldering look. “That one has to be gay with all the interest he has in women.”

A small mixture of jealousy and excitement fluttered through Rebecca’s gut.

It drove her forward to approach him.

He smiled at her as she came closer, but he didn’t stop what he was doing. He attached the next panel to the end of the bed. Looking around it was clear what he was doing - he was turning each of the open bunk beds into an individual pod with privacy.

“I know you’re busy, and that I can’t understand you, but when you’re done could you walk me through one of these things? They look like they have some features that you could… um… show me.” Rebecca flushed and felt like an idiot. She was a grown woman, she shouldn’t be acting like a school girl with a crush.

Especially when it was a crush on an alien who literally whipped his dick out on command.

He reached out and took her hand.

He ran his thumb over the knuckles of her hand and said something.

Then he pulled her over to the bunk next to the one he had been working on, a bunk that was already complete. She sat down on the edge of it. The panels were half open on both sides. Genghis pointed at a button on the inside of the panel and said something.

Rebecca scooted back so that she tucked herself into the nook between the two half panels.

“Why don’t you come in here with me,” she said. “You’re going to have to show me how each feature works. If you come in here you can show me how to get privacy from the rest of the room.”

Genghis looked at her for a long moment.

Then he climbed onto the small lower bunk bed with her. To fit his much larger form he had to put his legs on either side of her.

He held her gaze and reached out and pressed the button he had pushed earlier.

The panels slid shut.

The sound from the rest of the room cut off.

“Sound proof, huh?” she said.

Genghis didn’t say anything, he just sat there and looked at her.

She could hear her own heart pounding in her chest. What was she doing? She asked him in this tiny space because she felt jealous another woman was interested in him, was that it? She studied his face. There was a genuine kindness in his eyes, but there was also something else, something predatory, something held back by the barest of threads.

It excited her in a way that nothing ever had before.

Rebecca had planned to spend her entire life dedicated to searching for extraterrestrial life. She found it and now she wanted more. Now she wanted to taste it.

Rebecca rocked forward onto her knees, her upper thighs brushing his inner ones.

She leaned forward.

Her face hovered a few inches away from his.

“This button is what opens it back up, right?” she asked, breathless.

He didn’t reply.

He stared at her.

Silent.

Challenging.

“This was just a ploy,” she confessed. “I want to kiss you.”

He reached up with his hands and threaded his fingers through the hair at the base of her scalp. With infinite gentleness, he pulled her the last few inches towards him. Their lips collided. She parted her mouth and his tongue reached into her.

With slow movements, they explored each other.

She melted against him, her body molding into his as their lips pressed together, finding symmetry in their movements.

There was nothing that existed except the soft dance of their conjoined lips.

Nothing but the heat of his cock pressing against her.

She shifted her hips to one side and slid her hand down his pants.

He moaned into her lips as she took him in her hand.

Then his fingers traced the collar of her unitard. He did something, and the front of her outfit sprung open, she gasped and pulled back but he seized her mouth, gripping her hair tightly as he devoured her lips.

His fingers traced along the bare skin of her stomach, finding their way lower.

She ran her hand along his cock, exploring the ridges under her fingers. She had seen something there in the shower room, something that looked purely alien. There. At the base of his phallus she felt small tendrils which vibrated against her touch as she stroked them.

He growled into her mouth and his hips jerked against her.

Then he slipped his fingers inside her folds.

She arched, pressing herself into his hand.

Pleasure spiked through her as he traced around the edges of her nub, circling the bundle of nerves with deliberate inaccuracy. She whimpered and moved herself against him. She squeezed his thigh between her own as she rode his hand.

He nibbled his way along the line of her jaw to her ear, murmuring something soft.

She climaxed against him, the pleasure radiating through her body as she clenched with the desire to have him inside of her.

“I’ve never come that quickly before,” she whispered.

Genghis chuckled and said something else.

Then in one powerful movement, he flipped her over on top of him. Her back was against his chest, the back of her head resting in the nook of his collarbone. His cock, still inside his pants, nestled along the curve of her butt, butting up against the back of her thighs.

He took her hand and placed it on top of his own as he rested his fingers lightly against her nether lips.

“You want me to show you?” she said.

He said something in a deep growl as he pressed down against her with his whole palm, pressing her into his erection. His other hand slid over the top of her thigh. As she guided his fingers around, showing him how she touched herself, he slid the finger of his other hand inside of her.

She clenched around him.

He found that spot inside of her and he moved against it, rubbing her with frantic persistence, demanding another orgasm out of her as he whispered something into her ear.

She gave it to him.

She cried out, convulsing as she thrashed against his hands.

“Oh I need more,” she said, desperate for him.

He reached between them and his cock slid between her legs, pressing his length against her wet, throbbing slit.

This was going so fast.

She knew it was going fast but she wanted it.

She wanted to feel him fill that ache inside of her, that ache for something more, something greater. It wasn’t just the ache of her body. It was the ache of her heart, the ache in her soul that searched the skies looking for something more than she could find there on the soil of her home planet.

She knew in that moment that her relationships had never worked out for one clear, undeniable reason.

She wanted more, she craved more.

More than any human man could give her.

He shifted and she could feel the tip of him press against her.

Someone banged their fist against the closed door.

Genghis groaned, deep and guttural.

He gripped her, trapping her against him.

He pressed.

The head of his massive cock pushed against her opening.

The banging came again, harsh and insistent.

“We need to see what that is,” she said as she trembled in his grasp.

She knew she couldn’t stop him.

She didn’t want to stop him.

She wanted him to drive into her.

She wanted him to flip her over, hold her down underneath him and mount her.

He took a deep, shuddering breath.

He pulled his cock away from her opening and tucked it back underneath them. His fingers ran along her body, sealing her outfit back up. Then he reached out and pressed the button.

Sierra stood there.

She took in their disheveled appearance, with Rebecca lying back against Genghis on the single person bed. Shock radiated across her face.

“He has to go,” Sierra said. “All the guys have to go.”

Rebecca looked out and saw the other Shek men were exiting the room. She stood up, freeing Genghis to leave. Before he went, he took her face in his hands and said something. Then he kissed her.

As he walked away Sierra turned to Rebecca. “Damn that was romantic,” she said.

“You’re a beaver dam,” Rebecca said, both frustrated and amused.

“A what?” Sierra asked.

“It’s like a cock block, but for cunts,” Rebecca replied.

Sierra laughed, the sound exploding from her belly with the power of a genuine guaff.

“Now,” Ciara, the redhead that had been there in the docking bay, was standing on a table in the middle of the room. Her voice overpowered all conversation. “We have a bit of a problem.”

Rebecca gave the other woman her full attention.

“We are on an alien spacecraft, heading towards who knows where, and it appears as if everyone else on this ship other than us are men. Thirsty men.” She lifted an eyebrow at the alien standing next to her with a datapad.

The man said something.

Ciara waved a hand at him dismissively.

“They are claiming we’re honored guests but they are definitely trying to hook up with us - just look at the Prince for an example of that. I think we can assume by this situation that they didn’t pluck us out of that crazy ass slave camp for the pure kindness of our hearts. They may not be trying to whore us out at this moment, but there is something going on.”

The alien man with a datapad said something else.

“Sure,” Ciara replied to him. “But you’re not taking us back to Earth either?”

The alien man looked at her like a deer in headlights.

Complete and utter shock.

He said something else, his voice shaking.

“So our situation is we are honored guests but also captives, on a ship full of literally and figuratively horny men who have strict orders to treat us with respect, but are definitely going to push for any loophole they can find. You have some power, but you can’t keep all of them away from us nor can you change the course of this ship. Do I understand our situation correctly?” Ciara demanded.

The man nodded.

Rebecca felt a little awkward. Here was Ciara again saying the men were a bunch of horn dogs, and just a few minutes ago she had been about to go all the way with one in a bunk bed just a few feet away.

“Ok ladies,” Ciara clapped her hands together. “We need to decide on our boundaries as a group. If we keep approaching this as a one by one situation, we ultimately won’t have any control over what happens to us. If we can provide an united front, and negotiate together to set the terms for our future treatment, we will have greater success. We need to be team women first and foremost. Hot sex with attractive aliens comes second.”

The alien man next to her moved his datapad down to cover his crotch.

She was glorious.

“Tyrion,” Ciara looked over at the man. “What are some of the things you suggest we decide on for our rules of engagement.”

Tyrion said something in response.

“Everyone who wants this space to be man free please raise your hand.” Ciara called out.

Almost every hand in the room went up in the air.

Rebecca did not put her hand up.

Another woman spoke up.

“Hi everyone,” she said. “I’m Carmel, and what we used to do in my community was that individuals who were open to being approached for romantic possibilities wore an armband. What we could do is have different colored arm bands. No armband means don’t talk to me at all. Yellow would mean you make talk to me only to establish friendships and connection. Green means that you’re open to being flirted with. Um, maybe we could have red mean you’re open to casual sex?”

The room burst into giggles.

Rebecca flushed further. Was Genghis only interested in casual sex? She had been about to fuck him without having any idea of what he really wanted from her.

It was embarrassing.

Incredibly hot, but not well thought through.

“Sounds great to me,” Ciara said. “Does anyone oppose this idea or have a different one?”

Silence.

“Great, raise your hand if you’re in favor of the armbands.”

Again, hands went up around the room.

“We need knowledge,” a woman spoke out. Everyone looked over at her. “Hi everyone, I’m Anna.”

“Hi Anna!” Rebecca responded in line with everyone else. Anna had said her name as if she was in a group meeting, the response was natural.

“I’m… uh… married to a Shek. He’s great and all, and I’m happy, but he had to teach me how to use the view screens and the matter printer. I’m really basic at it and would be happy to teach everyone those basics, but I want more advanced lessons. I think we can print just about anything we can design. Oh, and we need pads like Tyrion is holding. They have software that will allow us to design things to print.”

Tyrion nodded as he began to say something else.

“Good,” Ciara cut him off. “Go do that now. Also inform the Prince and the ship the rules about Shek in this room. We are going to need a tour of other rooms where we can hang out with the rest of the crew if we so choose. You!” She pointed at one of his assistants. “You’re going to teach us all how to use the matter printer. Tyrion, when you get back with the datapads, you’re giving us a group lesson on how to design things for printing.”

Tyrion stared at her.

“Chop chop now,” Ciara shooed him away.

After that the meeting appeared to be over.

Rebecca tried to listen to the matter printer lesson, but she couldn’t understand what he was saying and only got the general gist of it from the other women. After a while, and several hairbrushes being printed, Rebecca remembered something.

There was a woman from the shower. The woman said her name was Lisa and she left the shower room on her own instead of sticking with her group. Rebecca had told her she would look out for her.

So Rebecca walked around looking for her.

She couldn’t find her.

She made several passes around the room

Eventually she found her way back over to Ciara, who was humming and brushing her hair, a look of absolute bliss on her face.

“Hey, Ciara?” Rebecca stooped next to Ciara’s bunk. “Lisa is missing.”

“What do you mean, missing?” Ciara asked.

“She walked off after her shower and didn’t come back here.” Rebecca wrung her hands together. “I was supposed to look out for her but I… I got distracted and I forgot. I haven’t seen her in a long while.”

“Do you know how long?” Ciara asked.

Rebecca shrugged. “There aren’t any clocks and I can’t read anything.”

“Ok,” Ciara swung her legs out from her bunk and stood up. “I’ll go see if we can find her. We’re on a spaceship, she can’t have gone far.”

“I just want to make sure she is ok,” Rebecca said.

“Lisa claimed that hottie she was kissing at the door,” Ciara said. “That means she gets a private room to share with him so that is most likely where she is, but I can still check on her.”

“They give us private rooms if we hook up with one of the men?” The implications of that were interesting. Clearly the aliens were trying to encourage sexual activity, without forcing it on them.

“Its our choice, like hardcore our choice, but they are really encouraging us to make that choice,” Ciara said. “They also went all hard sales tactic and said there are only a certain number of couple’s rooms available.”

“Oh…” Rebecca tapped her lips with her finger.

She needed to find out where she could get that implant. There were so many questions Genghis could answer. It would be much better if she could ask her questions in private.

For example, what was the use of those little tendrils?

Was there anything else she needed to know about his anatomy? That other woman Abby had mentioned that the Shek could literally get stuck inside a woman - that was something she really needed to understand before they went at it.

She was grateful that they were interrupted before they went all the way.

Getting stuck together with an alien in a bunk bed in a room full of human women would be a story that would follow her around for the rest of her life. She didn’t want to be that woman.

Except that she did.

There was a burning desire inside of her to be the kind of woman who threw caution to the wind and let go, the kind of woman who leapt before she looked. She had spent her whole life looking for something that everyone said didn’t exist, that the media literally mocked and derided as crazy.

She didn’t have to look any more.

Now she wanted to experience.

Chapter 6

∞∞∞

Genghis sat on his bunk, steeping in sexual frustration. His bunk was in a tiny room, the width of three of the bunkbeds that they had installed in the mess hall turned human women’s room. His room was like all the others - tiny with four bunks cramped in with another. He shared it with seven other men, each assigned a timeslot to sleep. The other three beds were filled with sleepers at the moment so he sat there in the silence of their slumber, contemplating.

He had her in his grasp.

He never thought other women would be what got in between him and Rebecca. He thought her reticence would be the obstacle to overcome, but it seemed as if her initial fear of him was just the shock of being pulled from the cryo pod in an unorthodox manner. He never thought that she would be this excited by him.

When she looked at him he felt fascinating.

Genghis had never felt fascinating before. He had spent most of his youth in quiet contemplation, studying the interactions of others. As he grew into adulthood, he began to practice what he studied, mimicking the intonations and words of those who won the hearts and minds of others. It never came naturally to him. Social interaction was a careful, deliberate practice. It required a great deal of thought and intention for him how to do it well.

Genghis knew he needed to get back to her.

He didn’t want to risk her becoming fascinated with someone else.

A group of four men walked by his open door, fixated on something.

Genghis stood and followed them.

In front of them was the redheaded human woman, the Queen.

She turned and spotted them.

The men in front of Genghis froze under her gaze and he stopped with them.

“Hello,” she said. “I’m Queen Ciara. I’m looking for Tyrion. He is supposed to help us establish a room where us women can spend time with fine upstanding men such as yourselves. Where is his bunk?”

Genghis pushed himself to the front, cutting off the other men’s access to her. He knew an opportunity when he saw one, and he wasn’t going to let someone else snatch this one away from him.

“Your majesty,” he said as he gave her a little bow.  “I’m Genghis, one of the shuttle pilots. We are eagerly looking forward to having any of the women join us in any and all of the recreation or training facilities. I would personally like to offer myself as a guide if any of the women would like to have a tour.”

Anything to get himself permission to spend time around the human area.

“Excellent,” Ciara said. “You’re hired. I think many of the women are resting now so please show up after a sleep cycle has passed.”

She looked over his shoulder at the men behind him.

“Feel free to bring along any men you feel have the correct manners for such a tour,” she concluded. “Now, Tyrion?”

“His bunk is right there,” Genghis pointed at a door a few feet away from her.

The Queen walked over to it and stood there, looking at the door.

“How do I open it?”

Another piece of evidence to support his conclusion. Any normal human would know how to operate a basic door. These women weren’t normal humans. They were from before the convergence, they had to be.

“I can override the lock,” Genghis winked as he tapped his palm against the panel to the side of the door.

Tyrion could thank him for that later.

As the Queen disappeared into the darkness within, Genghis turned around to the group of men staring at him.

“I’m coming with you,” said one, the insignia on his shirt identifying him as a ship’s engineer. “I’m Alexander. My manners are great. I had top marks in my pleasure classes.”

Once they reached adulthood, all men were required to take classes in women’s pleasure to make sure they were prepared for the slight chance that a woman would take them as a mate. Genghis already knew first hand how important those classes were. Rebecca couldn’t resist him when he touched her, she melted into his fingers.

“I’m only taking one,” Genghis said, cutting off the others before they could speak. “If you want to join, you can put together proposals for different activities or classes that you can offer the women rather than trying to bogart mine. I’ll look them over and give the best to the Queen to decide.”

These human women weren’t prepared for such skilled and determined men. If Genghis wanted to keep the competition for his woman at a minimum, he needed to set surmountable obstacles in the way.

Let them work for it.

He intended to.

“Alexander, meet me at the small mess hall at the end of this sleep cycle,” Genghis said. “We will go offer the tour then, as the Queen commanded.”

Genghis turned and went back into his bunk.

He would well rested and ready for the next time he saw her.

Chapter 7

∞∞∞

Rebecca walked down the silver corridors of the ship.

She needed to get that translator that everyone else had implanted.

There was a camaraderie amongst the women that she wasn’t a part of. They had all gone through something horrible in some sort of prison. It had taken a while to get the full picture, but it seemed as if some religious cult members had gotten a hold of all of their cryo pods and had been decanting them and using the women for manual labor, all the while abusing them. It didn’t sound like any of the women had been raped by the prison guards, not any that had come forward about it in Rebecca’s hearing at least. It sounded as if they were tased and put to work with pickaxes. There were a few women that had been put in prison cells with Shek men, but there was only one story floating around about a woman having any sort of intimate relations while in that position, and no one seemed to know who she was.

Why the guards would put the women in that position was a mystery.

There was some speculation, but all Rebecca could parse was that the guards were trying to test the women for something specific.

The Shek on this spaceship had raided the prison camp and taken all of the pods and women back up onto this ship. The Prince, as there was apparently a Shek Prince on board and he was the one who spoke to them all earlier, the Prince was taking them all someplace and had promised them education to get them up to date in this more advanced universe they found themselves in. The Prince had also said they would be given their own lodging and food as well, so they would have time to integrate themselves.

Rebecca felt pretty good once she learned that.

No matter what their cultural differences, if the Shek were willing to provide them with free food, housing, and education with enough time to get on their feet and establish their places in the new culture they were flying straight into, they weren’t bad people. They were lucky to have been rescued by such a culture.

Rebecca took the turns and arrived at the door to the med bay.

It didn’t slide open as she approached it.

All the doors had sensors, but it seemed that when a door was closed, it meant the occupants had turned off the automatic opening. None of the doors seemed to lock, at least, no one had shown the humans how to lock them yet. Rebecca tapped the wall panel like one of the other women had shown her.

The door slid open.

It took her a minute to understand what she was seeing.

There was a naked human woman upright on a table with her back to the door. Her hair was brown and ragged, as if she had cut it herself with a knife. Underneath her was a prone Shek male, also naked. The woman was straddling him, kneeling. His hands were on her hips and he was crunched up, his fast an intense mask of determination and pleasure. Rebecca could see what appeared to be his ballsack and the underside of his shaft as he thrust up into the woman with deep, rapid thrusts, his cock withdrawing no more than an inch at a time before he slammed it back up into her.

There wasn’t any hair surrounding the man’s balls or taint.

There was a slight rougher looking ridged material on the underside of the balls, matching the thicker leathery calluses that covered the Shek men’s bodies like armor plating.

The woman was crying out, gasps of pleasure as the alien railed into her.

“Again Vanyel, again!” the woman cried out.

The alien roared as he lifted his hips, lifted the woman into the air as he pressed into her as deep as he could go. His fingertips dug into the woman's hips as he held her there while she screamed, throwing her head back as her toes curled.

The two held that pose, their breaths ragged in the silent air.

Then the alien man began to move again, thrusting again.

“Yeeeeess,” the woman moaned, falling forward onto his chest.

Rebecca stepped backwards and let the door shut in front of her, cutting off her view.

Her own heart pounded in her ears.

Maybe these aliens had some sort of pheromones that worked exceptionally well on human women. There had to be a reason that the women, herself included, were so physically turned on and excited by them. Sure, every single alien man she’d seen so far was handsome and ridiculously fit, but it had to be more, didn’t it?

Rebecca shook her head at the thought.

Most of the women she knew before this whole thing were desperately horny. Dangle a piece of meat half as hot as one of these guys and girls would fight dirty for a ride. She knew that most women didn’t like to think of themselves that way, they had been conditioned by society or religion to believe that women were naturally more sexually hesitant and that it was more appealing for them to be more reserved about it all but that wasn’t biologically true.

Women were just as horny as men.

It was just harder to tell from a glance whether or not they were turned on.

When Rebecca got back to the main room there was a group of women gathering around two men on the opposite side of the room. One of them was Genghis. That beaver dam, Sierra, was standing right next to him. He wasn’t looking at her and was instead speaking to the whole group, a big smile on his face as his eyes roved across them.

His eyes caught Rebecca’s and his smile grew larger.

Sierra walked over to her.

“He’s putting together a tour group but it is already full,” she said. “You can’t come.”

A woman standing next to them glanced over. “I didn’t hear him say anything about a limit.” She raised her hand, the bright red of her sunburn catching eyes in the artificial light. “Excuse me honey bun!” she called out. “Is there a limit on how many people can come?”

Genghis shook his head and said something.

“Bless your heart he said there isn’t a limit, that everyone can come on the tour,” the sunburnt woman smiled at Sierra before she turned her attention back to Rebecca. Her voice had a southern tint to it. “My name is Caroline.”

Sierra gave her a tight, fake smile and went back to stand near Genghis.

“I’m Rebecca,” Rebecca shook Caroline’s hand. “I don’t have a translator and I need some help if I’m going to go along on this tour. I went to the doctor to try to get it sorted out but he was… occupied.”

“Sure thing sweety,” Caroline said. “Stick by me and I’ll help you out.”

Genghis glanced over at Rebecca several times as he led the women down one of the hallways. She hung near the back of the group with Caroline. Sierra had made her feel uncomfortable and she never left Genghis’s side.

“He said that this room is the physical recreation and training facility,” Caroline translated. “It’s open for us to use as much as we want but that we should have an instructor walk us through the equipment if there is something we want to use.

The room was almost as large as the mess hall turned bunk room.

It had rows of strange equipment lining the walls, near the center was what Rebecca could only guess was a sparring ring, given that there were two Shek men wrestling in the middle of it. The men stopped as the women filed into the room.

“He said that the equipment with straps on it can be used to maintain bone density should the ship be without artificial gravity for any extended period of time,” Caroline continued to translate. “The sparing center is available for us to work out our aggressions with one another, and the rooms off to the side are full movement holo projection suites that we can use for running… assault drills?”

Caroline made a face as if she bit into something sour.

“You’re not expecting us to be soldiers, are you honey bun?” She called out over the group of women. “Do the suites have something other than drills that we can run?”

Genghis replied and Caroline smiled.

“Oh good, he said that someone can show us how to program our own scenarios so we can do whatever we want, they don’t have to be military specific drills.”

Sierra squealed, throwing her hands up in the air.

She took off a run.

After a few steps she threw herself forward, her hands connecting with the ground. She sprung off of them, flipping over. She continued to flip all the way down the room. At the end she landed on her feet and struck a pose.

Everyone was silent.

Sierra sauntered back over to the group, flashing a smile at the two men staring dumbfounded from the sparring circle. “The floor is springy!” she called out. “I’m going to lead conditioning warm ups every day or so if anyone wants to join me. No point in letting ourselves go!”

She walked over to Genghis and put her hand on his arm, leaning forward to say something in a low voice. He frowned at her, pulled away, and walked through the group of women straight over to Rebecca. The group erupted into chatter around them as some of the women went over to inspect the equipment, and others gathered around Sierra.

Her heart fluttered all the way down to her stomach as he approached.

He stood in front of her and looked into her eyes.

“Caroline here has been translating for me,” Rebecca said, her voice rough to her own ears.

Genghis glanced at Caroline and said something.

“Oh, uh, that’s called a date,” Caroline said. “You guys don’t have a word for dates?”

Genghis shook his head. He smiled, took Rebecca’s hand, and said something else.

“He is asking you on a date,” Caroline said. “Technically he asked for you to go away from the rest of the group with him and spend one on one time together, and I told him that was a date, and then well, you know.”

“What about the tour?” Rebecca asked.

Genghis looked over at the other Shek man with the group and called out something to him. The other one responded. Genghis smiled back down at her and then reached out to take her hand in his own.

“He asked the other guy, Alexander, to lead the group through the rest of the tour,” Caroline said. “He wants you to leave with him now.”

Rebecca bit her lip.

She was tempted.

She was extremely, undeniably, tempted.

Now that she was in the thick of lust she could think a little clearer, and even though she wanted to throw caution to the wind, there were just too many factors. Being able to easily and clearly communicate was so important to a relationship, and Rebecca, as unrelentingly horny as she was, still wanted something real. She didn’t want just a fling with an alien, literally the first alien whose arms she fell into.

She wanted the whole deal.

She wanted to know everything, to experience everything, to learn about every facet of their biology and culture. The thought of running off and riding him in some storage room sounded downright amazing, but it wasn’t enough.

Rebecca knew that if you wanted everything, sometimes you had to wait a little bit for it.

Even if your body was demanding you take what you could get right here, right now.

She let out a sigh as she reached out to caress the ridges on the side of Genghis’s cheek bone. “I would love to but I want to continue the tour,” she said. “Understanding my environment and the people in it is essential to my physical and mental well being. I’d love to spend time with you right now while we are with the group though.” She squeezed his hand.

The other alien announced something.

“That’s a good choice, love,” Caroline said. “Alexander just said he would give us a tour of the observation deck.”

Sierra flounced over and grabbed Genghis’s other arm. “Walk with me, will you?” she asked.

Genghis pulled his arm free from her grasp and said something in a harsh, curt tone.

“Ooo you tell her honey,” Caroline said. “Bless your heart Sierra you need to learn how to back off a man who is interested in someone else. You’re just making yourself look like a fluff brain right now.”

Sierra flushed a deep red.

Genghis tugged on Rebecca’s hand and pulled her along with the group as they began to move.

She laced her fingers through his and smiled up at him.

Chapter 8

∞∞∞

Genghis stood next to Alexander at the back of the room as the women all clustered around the large observation window that let them look out into space. The room was overwhelmed with sound as the women’s conversations flooded the space with their voices. It seemed to some of them, this was the proof that they’d been missing, the proof that they were really in space.

“They’re from before the convergence,” Alexander voiced Genghis’s own thoughts, his tone flat with repressed excitement.

“What makes you think that?” Genghis asked.

He watched Rebecca. She stood deep in conversation with the other woman, not even looking at the stars.

“Listen to them! It sounds like they’ve never been in space before. The only humans that would never have been in space would have been from before the convergence. Also, why else would we have rescued them from that camp? Everyone has been wondering that. The Shek leadership is not known for its kindness to humans,” Alexander bounced on the balls of his feet. “They are compatible. That is why we rescued them. That is why the Prince has insisted we treat them as honored guests, and give them just about anything they ask for. That is why rooms have been set aside for mate bonds.”

Genghis grunted, keeping his face still. “I haven’t gotten any confirmation of that yet.”

“Yes, but you are certain yourself,” Alexander put his hand on Genghis’s shoulder. “Do the women know what this means?”

Genghis shook his head. The thought hadn’t occurred to him. He had planned to talk to Rebecca about it, once he could talk to her, but when she had begged for him in the privacy of her bunk cubicle, he hadn’t thought twice about it. He would have mounted her and seeded her without a formal mate bond. The thought that she wouldn’t know that she could ripen with his child didn’t occur to him.

If she was from before the convergence, and had never even known of the Shek, she wouldn’t know of their compatibility.

“I don’t think they do,” he said.

“This is something we should tell them,” Alexander said. “They deserve all the information. Even if they can look it up for themselves on the panels, the onus is on the one who knows to inform the one that doesn’t. Especially of something so significant. Growing a child within your body is a massive undertaking and should only be done by someone who is ready and willing to do it. Shek women may all be there, but these women here come from a time when humans suffered overpopulation - to them a child could be seen as a burden rather than a blessing.”

Genghis looked at Alexander in shock.

Such a viewpoint never occurred to him.

He had difficulty seeing how Alexander had managed to think from such an empathic point of view. Their entire life they had been raised with the knowledge that their species could extinguish completely if not enough female children were born, they knew it was their duty to say yes and service any woman who chose to bond with them, to do their best to seed and satisfy her every whim without hesitation.

The fact that these women could think differently was utterly alien to him.

“Surely someone would have told them?” he said. “One of the already bonded humans must have said something?”

“You think any of them have had a chance to leave their bedrooms?” Alexander scoffed. “Any Shek male worth his horns would put the entirety of his effort into their every waking moment until he was certain his seed had routed. I’d be surprised if we see the Prince again before we have finished this journey. When we do see him next, his jaw will be so tired I doubt he will even wish to speak.”

“We must tell them then,” Genghis said. “This is not something a Shek man would think to communicate when presented the opportunity to mate. They will assume the women know and desire them.”

Alexander nodded in agreement.

Rebecca turned, looked at him, and came straight for him.

She didn’t bring along any other women to translate.

“Come with me,” she said. She grabbed his hand and led him from the room.

As the door to the observation deck closed behind them she turned and smiled up at him. “Can we go somewhere private?”

Genghis nodded and led the way down the hall.

They didn’t have anyone else with them.

She still didn’t have a translator.

What were her intentions?

Chapter 9

∞∞∞

Butterflies kicked up a hurricane in Rebecca’s gut.

Genghis led her along several hallways before pulling her into a room. It was a bedroom. There was a huge bed back against the back wall, and what looked like a door to a private cleansing room.

Good.

He knew where this was going.

Rebecca had changed her mind.

While standing in front of the large window that showed her a view of the stars, a view that she always hoped but never dreamed that she would be able to see, she felt her heart expand with the infinite possibilities for her life. There was so much more she could learn. Back on Earth, her life was constrained to the well worn pathways of other people. Her work with SETI was driven by her desire to find something more, something new, some piece of life that another person hadn’t yet to discover, hadn’t yet to taste.

When she told Abby, an incredibly tall woman, about her hesitations, the other woman had a different perspective than Caroline. She essentially said YOLO, you only live once. Plus, once she got her translator, she’d lose her once in a life chance to bang a hot alien who she couldn’t speak to. There would be no words in the way of the sex.

Rebecca liked Abby’s perspective.

She was right.

Once she got the translator she could discover something else that held her back. Right now what she knew was that Genghis could and would bring her to multiple orgasms. She knew that he cared about her comfort. She knew that he would do what she asked of him. She knew that he wanted her, and was willing to wait for her to be ready for him. He wasn’t interested in anyone else.

She knew that his cock was so big that the thought of it made her thighs clench.

Plus if he was the kind of guy that would lose interest after sex it was better to learn that sooner rather than later.

Genghis stood looking at her, a pensive frown wrinkling the ridges on his forehead.

“I want you,” Rebecca said. “I can’t stop thinking about you, about being with you. Even while we were looking at the stars all I could think about was you.”

He smiled at her, the gesture crinkling the corners of his eyes.

She stepped up to him and raised herself up on the balls of her feet.

He reached down to meet her.

Their lips met as his arms curled around her, pressing her against his hard body. He kissed her as if she were water in a desert, as if there was nothing else in the world but this beautiful inescapable moment of need and desire. Rebecca was lost in him.

Not so lost that she couldn’t slip a hand down.

She slid her hand in between his skin and the fabric of his pants, her fingers touching the base of his bulge, the satin over steel ridges that promised friction and the fullness of satiated desire. She couldn’t wrap her hand around him so she just slid along him. He rewarded her by moaning into her mouth and pressing the swell of him against her. She rocked her hips and rubbed against him.

Then he stepped back, releasing her.

He shook his head and said something, pointing to her stomach.

Rebecca reached up for the latch of her outfit. She pressed the small button at the neck of her unitard and the fabric split down the center. She peeled it off and dropped it to the floor, naked before him.

He took a step back, his eyes wide, and his calves bumped into the ridge of the bed.

“Do you want me?” Rebecca asked.

He nodded.

Rebecca walked up to him, put her hands on the edge of his pants, and knelt before him. She pulled his pants down, exposing his thick hardness. It was massive and so alien. The same color as his skin, adorned with the same ridges that lined his face and horns, same but more giving. At the base of his cock were small tendrils.

She brushed them with her fingers and he shuddered.

They vibrated as she pressed against them.

“Oh my,” she said, breathless.

She leaned forward and licked the length of him.

Then she giggled with her audacity.

The Rebecca she had been before would never be this bold. This Rebecca, this woman in outer space, this woman who got to fulfill her dreams and wildest fantasies - this Rebecca was fearless.

Genghis grabbed her biceps and lifted her up, rotating to push her back onto the bed.

“Wait, I wanted to su-”

He knelt between her legs and cut her words off with the swift use of his tongue.

He licked her, once, from her opening to the top of her public bone, his tongue wide and flat as he ran over every fold of her inner lips. Then he pulled back and brushed his lips against the insides of her thighs. His fingers caressed her skin, stroking the space inbetween her outer lips and the thick meat of her thighs, as he kissed and nibbled the

Heat burned in her.

He brushed his mouth lightly over her mound.

She tried to move, to reach for him, but he pressed one large hand flat on her belly and held her down. He growled something and then grasped her outer lips between his own and gave them a light tug.

Then he licked her again.

He ran his tongue in a wide circle around the hood of her clitorious, letting the skin of her own labia tease against her nub of nerves. Pleasure and desire spiked within her and she moaned, lifting her hips as much as she could against the strong press of his hand. He placed his lips directly on her clit and sucked lightly.

She cried out and he pressed a finger within her.

She could feel him inside her, stroking upwards towards her bellybutton, a come hither gesture that ran the calluses of his finger over the sensitive space deep within her, her Gräfenberg spot. Pressure built in her along with her pleasure. She tried to climb up the bed to escape it but he grabbed onto her hips and began licking her, matching the tempo of his mouth to the urgent stroke of his fingers.

Rebecca dug her heels into his upper back as she came, pleasure arching her back as her hips went wild and demanding against his mouth.

She shuddered as he licked her a few more times, gently and softly.

He looked up at her and grinned.

“I want you,” she growled at him. “I want you inside of me. Please.”

He let go of her and stepped back, shaking his head.

Rebecca ached with need for him.

What had changed?

Genghis pointed at his erect cock, thrumming with the pulse of his blood, and then pointed at her belly, saying something that she desperately wished she could understand.

Rebecca slid off the bed and walked towards him.

“If you’re worried it won’t fit, don’t be,” she said. “It will be tight but we will make it work.” She pressed her body along the length of his and ran one hand down on top of his tight muscular butt.

Genghis swallowed audibly.

She put her other hand on his cock and ran her fingers along its length.

He closed his eyes and groaned.

Rebecca slid down to her knees and wrapped her lips, as much as she could, around the head of his cock. She took her tongue and caressed the underside of his member. Genghis ran his fingers through her hair and then put his hands up on top of his own horns, as if he was trying to control himself.

She could see him struggling.

She needed to know why.

“You were about to fuck me in the bunkbed,” she said, works slipping out inbetween her long languid licks. “Something is holding you back. It’s okay. If this is all you want, oral, I am happy to give it to you. I am happy to go slow and take one step at a time. Just know that I’m happy either way. I’m happy to go slow.” She paused and gazed up into his eyes. “I’m also happy if you want to throw me back on that bed and fuck me until I scream your name and clench you deep inside me.”

Genghis let out a sound as if he was being tortured.

He ran his fingers through her hair again, and instead of letting her go he pulled her up to her feet. He kissed her, pressing his mouth hard against hers. As he did he grabbed her around the waist and slipped his cock inbetween her legs, sliding it against her wet lips.

He held her there and she felt a vibration.

He had her clamped down around his phallus, her nether lips resting firm against his base.

If he would just pull back, squat down and angle himself up she could-

Pleasure spiked through her again and she cried out.

The small tendrils as the base of his cock were stroking her, vibrating against her clit.

She twitched around him, squeezing her thighs around his cock as the pleasure spiraled out of control. “Please stop making me beg for you,” she said in between his powerful kisses. He squeezed his arm around her waist and moved against her, sliding back and forth against her opening as he pressed her into the vibration.

She couldn’t take it.

She reached up and grabbed his horns and tried to lift herself up him.

She got one leg up around him and she grabbed his cock in one hand, pressing it against her opening.

He stepped forward and pushed her back down on the bed.

He knelt down between her knees as she lifted her hips up to him.

He shook his head and said something.

He pointed at his cock.

Then he placed his hand on her belly, lifting it up and curving his fingers.

It looked as if he was mimicking her belly growing bigger.

Her eyes widened with sudden understanding.

“You think I’ll get pregnant!” she said. “You want to talk about that possibility before we have sex!”

Relief flooded his face as he nodded enthusiastically and smiled at her.

“We’re different species,” she said. “Biologically it is extremely unlikely that we’re compatible. I don’t think we need to worry about that. Different species have mechanisms of genetic isolation and evolving on two completely different planets pretty much ensures that there is no way we could have offspring.”

Rebecca had taken a decent amount of earth based biology to get her degree.

He shook his head and frowned.

She inched herself closer to him and pressed her opening against the underside base of his phallus. She lifted her hips and rubbed him through her lips, pressing the head of his cock against her opening and then passing by it again.

It was understandable that he was concerned, given that he was just a pilot and not a biologist or a doctor or anything like that.

“Listen, I can tell you don’t agree with me,” she said. “I’m fine having sex with an alien with pregnancy as a risk.” The idea of a cute alien hybrid baby was appealing, even if it wasn’t a real possibility. “If you don’t want kids with me I get that too. We can stop right now. We can go find that doctor and get some contraception as well as a translator. You can also just pull out if you want but if you’re really afraid of knocking me up, pulling out is not an ideal method.”

She could see his entire body was tense.

She rubbed herself along his shaft again. As she reached the head she pressed herself against it. It was so thick. Just a little more pressure and it would go in.

She licked her lips and waited.

He leaned forward, pushing her down, as he held her gaze. He pressed his body against hers, pinning her down as he pushed with his hips, slipping inside of her just a little bit. She moaned as she felt her body struggling to accommodate him.

He held himself still, half an inch inside her as he held her gaze.

He said something, his tone serious and questioning.

“I’m sure,” she said. “I want you, cute alien hybrid babies and all.”

He flexed his powerful glutes and thrust himself all the way inside her.

She cried out as her body took him, stretching like it never had before to take his massive girth. His tendrils buzzed against her, sending shockwaves of pleasure as her muscles gripped and relaxed. Her fingernails dug into his back and she wrapped her legs up around him. As her inner walls relaxed she began trying to move, rubbing herself along his ridges.

He pulled out part way and thrust in again.

“Yes!” she cried out. “Fucking fuck me already!”

Genghis gripped the bed and began to thrust into her, filling the air with the slapping noise of his body impacting against hers. He lifted his body up and grabbed her hips, angling them upward as he began to ride her for all his worth.

“Genghis! Yes!” she arched back as his thumb found her clit, connecting the deep seated pleasure inside of her to the nerve endings on the outside. “Just like that!”

Another powerful orgasm swelled within her as his thick cock pounded her.

She felt herself clenching around him, her inner muscles fluttering and stroking him as she gripped him within her. Rapture rocked through her, ecstasy of sensation exploding throughout her body in an uncontrolled surge, a new height of completion and intense satisfaction that she had never reached before.

She felt his thrust increase, powerful blows rocking her body as her orgasm continued, carrying her along on a tidal wave of joy. There was pressure, as if he was growing larger within her. She cried out and dug her heels into him, trying to press him into her deeper.

She felt him press against her cervix as his hot cum surged into her and he cried out her name.

Rebecca began to laugh, tears rolling down her face.

He wiped away one of his tears, his face worried.

“That was SO GOOD,” she said. “I’ve never, I mean, damn fucking shit. What the fuck.”

He smiled at her.

Then he shifted.

Oh he was still hard.

He began to thrust again, shallow deep thrusts that stroked against her gspot, coaxing the aftershocks of her previous orgasm, building them up again.

“You’re still going,” she gasped.

His grin grew wider as she came again, clamping down on him.

He groaned and she felt him cum inside her again.

She shuddered around him as he pressed inside of her.

He grabbed her hips and rolled so that she was on top of him.

She tried to lift up and she couldn’t. There was only an inch or so of movement, other than that they were stuck.

Rebecca had a sudden flashback to the conversation she had with Abby right after she was decanted. Abby had said that she had seen another woman have sex with an alien in a cage and they had gotten stuck together.

Rebecca lifted up again and then slammed down onto him, the waves increasing with the thick knot lodged within her.

“You have a locking mechanism to increase chances of implantation and reduce risk of immediate competition!” Rebecca moaned as his tendrils vibrated against her. “Along with the heightened ability to increase multiple orgasms in your partner so that the vaginal structure convulses to pull your seed deeper into the female. That’s so clever!”

She planted her hands on his chest as she rocked her hips against him, cascading into another peak. He thrust underneath her, lifting up and pressing himself into her as deep as he could go.

“But why is your physical structure so similar to the design of human masturbatory equipment. You’re perfectly primed for optimal-” Rebecca gasped as her lower lips were gripped in the small tendrils of his base. The vibration increased in intensity as he grunted against her, lost in another peak himself.

“How many times can you do that?” Rebecca gasped. “How long can you last?”

Genghis began to laugh as he thrust into her again.

Chapter 10

∞∞∞

“This better work,” Rebecca said. “You have no idea how frustrating this is.”

“I do,” said Genghis, running his hand along her long black hair.

She beamed at him from her seat on one of the healing room’s diagnostic and treatment tables. Doctor Vanyel, this time with his clothes on, stepped back away from her.

“I can understand you!” Rebecca shrieked, throwing her hands in the air. “FINALLY!”

She jumped off the table and threw her arms around him. He laughed as he lifted her off the ground and swung her around in the air. He hugged her close to him as he put her back down, brushing the hair back away from her face. He kissed her fervently before drawing away.

Now that she could understand him he needed to lock her down as soon as possible, before any other male realized how special she was.

“You are my bonded mate,” he said. “Yes?”

“Is that a relationship status?” she asked. “What does it entail?”

“That you will mate with me,” he said. “Just me.”

“You’re asking me to be in an exclusive sexual relationship with you?” she asked.

“Yes,” he said.

“I accept!” she said and kissed him. “We’re going to still have to talk a lot. Like a whole lot. There is a bunch I need to learn about your culture and vice versa.”

“Yes,” he said. “I look forward to years of discussions, among other things.”

She threaded her fingers through his own and kissed him again.

Note from the Author

∞∞∞

<3 <3 Thank you for reading my stories!!!!!!!!! <3 <3

It has been pretty fun working out how to make boundary pushing consensual communicative relationships between two different cultures. It has been an absolute delight.

I deeply appreciate your support, your feedback, and your joyful downloads of my books.

I am thankful to each and every person in my life who has paved the way away from a doctrine impossed repressive mindset, to a mindset where sex is a mindful and estatic activity between two consenting adults.

If you see an error, or just want to say heyo, you can email me at: deiridiromance@gmail.com

***************************************

Join my mailing list!

Once I’m finished with it, my mailing list will get exclusive access to a FREE additional story, Book 0 of the Cryo Crisis series. It will only be available to my newsletter.

Sign up to get it when it is done!

https://www.deiridi.com/newsletter/

OR

If you want a FREE supplemental Chapter to the first book, you can get it here (by also signing up for my newsletter):

http://bit.ly/silvatalkswithqueen

;)

***************************************

About the Author

Deiri Di is a gamer, tech nerd, plant enthusiast with a vibrant love of exotic fruit. In her spare time she plays a wide variety of video games. She is particularly fond of those she can play while doing other things, especially writing. She feels rather awkward about writing about herself in the third person but is not so secretly amused by it, as it is important to find the charm and delight in life.

She loves chocolate, hates long walks on the beach, and is happiest doing yoga.

When in doubt she meditates with crystal bowls and uses citations when arguing with people on the internet whenever necessary. She finds comfort in science and ecstatic joy in the knowledge that there is far more out there than we can currently sense, measure, or understand.

She takes great delight in acknowledging when she is wrong, changing her opinion to better align with the known facts, churning out new stories like nobody's business, and finding unique and fun ways to stay on task.

Twitter: @dideiri

Facebook: https://www.facebook.com/deiridi